God Now is the Faith of God a carelesse Faith a secure worldly impenitent dead Faith you may sit down and rise again and say true yet I 'le believe so you may but it will be with such a trembling spirit as you will find no peace Neither do I know how any can keep his peace otherwise for there are children but Still-born if born a living Son thou wilt live to God necessarily I must do it But by this means Oh there is unspeakable peace Mat. 11. 29 30. Hence Paul I have finished my work c. Iohn 14. 21. to 24. you live without God and walk without God and Pray without God but there is a day approaching that you shall appear before the Lord Jesus you shall wish then Oh that I had lived so and so Oh do that now 8. Consider the Lord will have it done it must be done hence Paul said Necessity lies upon me and woe to me c. the Lord should be forsworn if he should not bring you to it Luke 1. 73 74 75. According to the Oath c. Beloved you think lasie desires will serve no it must be done you say I cannot it must be better with you And hence look for a rod and that the Lord will bring you into great affliction till all is removed and so purge you and if one affliction will not do it then worse shall come he loves you better than so And remember you have had warning this day you came hither for the Lords work and now your own justles it out look that God will take away the Kingdom from you or set oppressors over you or send some stings among you and then say Oh I may thank my walking unworthy of God and Gospel for this 9. Consider else you shall make the Blood of Christ shed of no effect 2 Cor. 5. 14 15. Now wicked men need not fear this no Blood shed for them Will you do so God forbid The Jews have killed him will you drag him up and down the streets trample on his Blood and put him to open shame 10. Consider your time is but short and you have done but little work and 't is not long but that your Crown shall be put upon your head It 's noted of Enâ—ch Gen. 5. that he walked with God three hundred years and that having Sons and Daughters hâ—ving Family-contentments and incumbrances and he lived the shortest time I am sure Angels are content to come out of Heaven to do the work of God what not do it here Paul thought himself born too soon because for a time he lived without Christ. Oh but now make tryal and you will find it the sweetest life that you will say why have I neglected this so long and if thou dost not find seven times more peace therein than in all the world never set foot here How shall I thus do the work of Christ I. Without Christ you can do nothing Iohn 15. 5. The Sun runs still because it's light of it self so when the Lord is in you you will do so Hence go not out to any duty in your own strength for then you will either not do it or not hold out in it No man can hold out at his work that feeds not abundantly on his meat so here and here note but these two things 1. Do not only in Ordinances do thus but out of Ordinances then as in particular times of tryal for the Lord will not give you in an Ordinance as much Grace as shall serve you out of it lift up your hearts to Christ and say as Christ Father the hour is come now glorifie thy Name Iohn 12. 28. So Lord here is work to do but a dead heart is upon me Lord glorifie thy Name I have seldom seen but the Lord either helped then or at some other time when thou didst come and then the Lord puts thee in remembrance that 't is out of respect to that 2. Thus coming and feeding on the Lord Jesus believe that he will help and that shall be so some have never got strength against sin till then but this hath conquered difficulties Rom. 8. 37 38. In all these things we overcome for I am perswaded c. So you coming helplesse to a Christ all his strength is yours by covenant Be perswaded he cannot go from his word but yet we must use other means sanctified by Christ for Christ worketh by meanes And therefore II. Find out where the cause of all your negligence and sloth lies in not doing the Lords work nay of your doing Satans work It may be you will say you cannot I know there is that in Saints in part but this is not the main therefore I will tell you thus 1. Before conversion the main wound of men is their Will Video meliora proboque dexteriora sequor Hence Iohn 8. 44. His lusts ye will do Hence Mat. 23. 37. You would not they say hence we have a Will I say no. And hence we answer that great Objection for Possibilities to keep all Laws by universal Grace which t is unjust to punish for not doing that a man cannot do We answer There is a double impotency Ex infirmitate or Ex malignitate when men will not Prov. 11 12 13. 2. Hence it follows after conversion though the Will is changed so that a man would but cannot do many things Ex infirmitate yet the great cause why he cannot do more is from the remnant of malignity not yet removed A man will sleep he loves it and secretly loaths the wayes of the Lord Hence the Church Isai. 63. 17. complains of this A man shall find his heart wills the end exceedingly but when he comes to will the means there his heart is weary of them and loathâ— them a man will be carelesse and this being not seen is not fought against Sin is viâ—ified and hence the enemy to all good remains still It 's an old Rule Tantum possumus quantum volumus Get Christ to help here 3. Make this your last end to live unto Christ and to do his work Hence Paul did not account his life dear this is your last end for the end of being born by Faith nay of being redeemed by Blood 't is to live unto Christ Tit. 2. 11. When you cry for Faith and Peace and Assurance that is not your end for he that doth so is a very Hypocrite and hath a false heart but 't is to live to Christ Hence Paul Phil. 3. 9 10 12 13. sought to be found in him but further to know him c. The Father is glorified in our bringing forth much Fruit. Hence make it your â—ast end and then your happinesse will lie in acting thus and that that is a mans happinesse he is carried to with most infinite delight For presse people to do Christs work their hearts are dead tell them the Lord Jesus shall have a Name by what they do for him yet dead
the Spouse of Christ is made lovely by its Wedding Garment the Royal Robe of his own righteousness in the eyes of Christ for this Bridegroom though he findes his Spouse 〈◊〉 yet he being glorious and lovely himself makes it lovely and glorious Eâ—h 5. 25 26. A Queen fit for the fellowship of this King of Kings and thorow this righteousness though otherwise weak and vile yet the object of his and the Fathers infinite and endless delight in heavenly Glory now it is fit Zach. 3. 1 2 3 4 5. 2 Cor. 5. 2 3. Without this righteousness there is nothing but shameful nakedness in the best so as the soul 〈◊〉 Adam will rather seek bottomes of Mountaines to hide it from Christ 〈◊〉 to appeare before him Now examine you Saints time was that 〈◊〉 was no shame to thee though thou didst wallow in that Vomit and livedst in it and livedst by it as by thy Trade or if the Lord did keep and deanse you from foule sins and that you could pray and sorrow and kâ—ow and remember what you heard and had some good affections now you were some body in your own eyes and it may be you thought if you died then you should to heaven and Christ must needs save you who should he save else but now the Lord hath made thee poor in spirit and ashamed nay the Lord hath made thee lie down confounded because of all thy shame before him and the Lord hath made thee see a glory a riâ—ing Sun in Christs righteousness which the Gospel hath brought to light though thou wert a poor naked condemned vile creature yet the Lord hath made thee seek for it so as to esteem all things loss to be found there and now here is all thou hast to glory in as that which may make thee lovely in the Fathers sight and here the Lord hath quieted thy conscience and heart also be not discouraged nor afraid to stand before the Lord if he should send for thee this night for though thou art vile in thine own eyes yet the Lord looks upon thee as lovely The Apostle makes a question why the Gentiles are justified and not the Jewes Rom. 9. 30 31. he answers it verse 32. viz. they sought it by the works of the Law but if it be otherwise with thee that in Christ thy righteousness and strength is then thou mayst glory so that now thou shalt have peace againe against all the condemning of conscience Satan and God himself But have you seen your nakedness known and stood convinced of your viâ—eness and have heard the voyce of God condemning thee for thy sinful though civil life and been afraid and hereupon you have reformed your life lamented your course set upon some duties gone to Christ for strength against some corruptions and you have had it and you have looked about you and have been ready to say If the Lord saves not me who should he and so have sowen these leaves and skinnes together to cover your shame and now you are well being strangers to this true righteousness you shall never see the Lord in peace if you die thus Or if thus you see not Christ to be all sin is not your shame but you lie in it and holiness is not your glory and hence you esteem it not but it 's a common thing to you if that was then it would be your glory to be like Christ and to live to him Know it thou art not yet ready for thou only seest the Garment and you catch at it but the Lord helps you not by faith to put it on SECT VII 2. VVHen the soul is filled with the Spirit of Christ when there is not only some of the workings of the Spirit in the soul but the soul is filled with the Spirit for this was the wound of the foolish Virgins they had Lamps outward Profession and glorious which was a work of the Spirit and some dipping of their week in the oyle some lighter superficial changes and works of grace in their hearts but they had not oyle in their Vessel they had not plenty and fulness of the Spirit some unripe eares there were but not full and hence they were to buy when the Lord Jesus came but the wise had The blood and righteousness of Christ ever brings the plenty of the Spirit of Christ hence 2 Cor. 5. 5. earnest of the Spirit I speak not now of extraordinary fulness which Prophets and Apostles had nor of that fulness which is in glory as if we must have that here but of that which the Saints attaine to in this life every one according to his need and measure of capableness of the same the Spirit of love is not dropt but shed into the heart the Spirit of God in them is not a Spirit of some light affection dying affection but of eternal life Rom. 8. 2 3. The spirit of mourning doth not only drip upon them but it 's poured down upon them Zach. 12. 10. the spirit of wisdome doth not only give them light and knowledge but Marvellous Light 1 Pet. 2. 9. I have opened this at large only three signes now I shall give you to discerne this Spirit by SECT VIII 1. THis Spirit and fulnesse of it the Saints not only pray for but they follow their â—rayâ—rs to Christ untill thâ—ir souâ—s are sweetly satisfied with it and so it abides daily satisfying their hearts John 4. 14. The water I shall give shall be a spring so as the soul shall not thirst after more graâ—e i. e. with a tormenting thirst nor after the world the grace of God and the Spirit of God in the heart is so sweet that the soule saith Oh it is enough oh if my soul might ever be thus near the Lord indeared to him walking thus humbly thankfully cheerfully with him this should be all my desire and hence Iohn 14. 16. it is called the Com orter which dwells in them and is known by them the world knows it not Now here is the wound of others they have the Spirit convincing them of emptiness misery nakedness and they lie so and they desire but as Solomon saith Prov. 13. 4. They are forsaken of the Spirit before they finde him to be a Comforter quenching their thirsty desires making them to feele the sweetness of his Presence of his Grace Isa. 58. 11. There were divers that did pray fast draw near to God and did delight in it but they felt not what they desired at all there were some lusts their souls were leane and like parched desarts but when the heart is indeed humbled the spirit comes in and makes the bones fat and like a watered garden Oh therefore take heed you give not over till the Lord pour out in thy empty heart of the fulness of his grace 2. This Spirit ever keeps a man poor and vile in his own eyes and empty Take a man that hath no knowledge nor taste of Gods grace whiles he findes
love Christians will come to Christ and when they receive and feel the good they come for they will think of Christs love and that he love them no first come unto the Lord Jesus being once come know he will not cast thee away Iohn 6. 37. then think of this love stay here first feed here and you may act and then the Lord will conveigh strength and power and inable you hereunto For though when a man trusts to his love as Peter without Faith a man will fall because he trusts to an arm of flesh yet when Faith imploies love the work is very great As a Father hath a child who must keep at home with him but he hath never a Steward to lay out that estate for him that he means to give him but when an able Steward now he gives his Son richly So here Quest. How shall I comprehend it Answ. First the Apostle prayes for it Secondly see what 't is by his description and meditate on it 1. The bredth i. e. the same love wherewith the Lord comprehends all Saints as Abraham c. thou art as dear to the Lord as he or any in Heaven nay it may be did cost more not a crosse not a mercy but it 's common for substance unto all Saints 2. The length from eternity to eternity nothing can part nothing shall part all other things are but Summer Swallows that build with us for a time 3. The depth that the Lord should look upon thee when in thy Pest-house when no eye pittied thee when as low as the Grave nay as low as Hell nay lower for they in Hell would come out thou wouldst not Never think to see what infinite love is till thou seest infinite wrath 4. The height to be as happy as Angels and more to nay to be all one with Christ and in Christ and loved with the same love Christ is Iohn 17. 23 26. 5. When thou seest it thus yet it 's the love of Christ that passeth knowledg As children cannot tell how Parents love them Will you do thus 'T is with many Christians as 't is with many Trees the Tree is good and the soil is good and rain dews sun Husband-man good yet it begins to dye then now nothing is wanting but only to be set a little deeper that it may take more root of the soyl And so here there is nothing wanting in many a Christian but to be set a little deeper and to take more rooting in the Lords love Faith roots it self in Gods love and now prospers by love The eye is but little yet can comprehend a mighty world quickly mans mind is but little yet can comprehend though not the infinitenesse yet an infinite love If there be this light of glory see by it all your poor sad hearts that conceive nothing but terror and holinesse in God if you see it not know it here is your work now for the first work is to get Faith then to get love then to act from Faith by love Now the Lord hath wrought the first and thou art busie a doing the third work not remembring the second 2. Content not thy self with feeling a want of supply but labour to feel a need of supply from the Lord Jesus for many a Christian feels a want of Grace from Christ brokennesse c. sees he hath nothing and is sometime by fits troubled for the want of it but he can be well content though he have no supply having somewhat else to ease and content him he feels no need of supply so as he cannot be without it that his Spirit fails unlesse the Lord Jesus in mercy give it and therefore must have it there is a necessity of it Hence he never finds supply and wonders at it why 't is so and here 't is here is his wound and so brings up an ill report of the Lord saying he is loath to give and of the Ordinances of the Lord 't is in vain to seek and truly so it is to seek so for let thy condition be never so miserable if thou feelest a need of supply the Lord will make bare his arm and work wonders bring Heaven out of Hell joy out of sorrow and light out of the thickest darknesse and floods out of dry ground Isai. 41. 17 18. when the ground is dry and perched away no moisture left now the Lord pours out water on this soul Isai. 44. 3. Heb. 4. ult Many come to the Lord for Grace and find it not methinks I hear the Lord speaking thus to his people I love you dearly and I am content to give you any thing you need but you do not need my Grace my Spirit my presence i. e. you feel not a need of it for if you had it now you would not prize it much nor keep it long my precious Grace must not be spilt Many know their wants and distempers and know there is no help in themselves and see all fulnesse in Christ and hence come to him but find none because they can be content though the Lord deny no nor never shall unlesse you feel the woe of your wants that your Spirit fails if the Lord send not in supply Isai. 57. 16. I will not contend lest the Spirit fail Hence there God promiseth to dwell to send and create peace and comfort for what is the reason that Christians at first beginnings â—eek peace and mercy and have abundantly then why truly I was long time before I had any thing but when my spirit began to fail and I gave all for gone and could hold out no more now the Lord helped and pittied me but where are those comforts and that presence of the Lord now Truly now you think the worst is past and would be glad of the life of Christ and Grace from Christ but if not you have a little your state is safe and so can lie without putting your self to a necessity of it Is it not thus is not this your very wound if it be for the Lords sake then get it healed and do as people in Christs time those that were well and had not desperate Diseases commonly came not to him but when the Disease was desperate you know the Fame of Christ being spread abroad then they brought their sick and laid them before his merciful eyes then they looked for the laying on of his hand or a word of his mouth and all were healed so do you you have heard of the Fame of Christ and seen others humbled others parâ—oned lay thy â—ick Soul but look that it be sick before his eyes and so look for one word of his mouth as the Woman of Canaan he may deny for a time yet she must have it and the Lord will say Be it unto thee according to thy Faith not according to thy deserts thou wilt have it I must give it thou dyest without it behold I live to revive thee and therefore to give it You come
to Christ which is our work i. e. Gods work in us Secondly Receiving what I come for from Christ which is the Lords work Now the first gives evidence he shall have it Iohn 6. 35 37. Hence the Lord will have them rejoyce in what Christ hath as my Grace is sufficient but if it comes not presently then they cast off Faith and so cast away Grace I feel no good hence Iohn 4. 48. c. I know there is a seeming coming to Christ to have the Grace of Christ and sin too and this you may well cast off and a coming for his Grace and Spirit only and you despise Grace and distrust the Lord if you cast off this or you seek to put the Lord out of his working by a covenant of Grace where he takes his times as he pleases and give a flat lie to all promises of Grace and refuse to be contented with Christs Grace that thou mightest have the more attributed to thy self and the Lord the lesse 5. Either they think not of the exceeding greatnesse of the Lords love and free Grace to them and hence Paul bowes to Heaven for this Eph. 3. 16 17. And hence it comes to passe that look as 't is with sweet things swallow them down in the lump you never taste the sweetnesse to purpose nor never commend them so 't is when men swallow down Gods love and chew not upon it whereas if they did but think of it Oh how sweet would it be Psalm 63. 5 6. Lord how many dayes and weeks are spent thus It 's apparent you have the profession of a Christian life but do you taste the sweetness of a Christian course No why if you did think you would But you are weary at Night sleepy in the morning busie in the day dead on the Sabbath hence think not hence give not God the glory of Grace or if they do think of it and the greatness of it then they cannot think so great things should be given unto them or done for them that God should love me as his Son make me an Heir of all he hath with him redeem me that have despised his Blood 't is too good News to be true Hence the Disciples believed not for joy Luke 24. 41. Hence when delivered out of Babel we were in a Dream this robs the Lord of Grace for the greater the love is and the more you take the more love shall the Lord have it cannot be otherwise if you come to say this is mine 6. Either they will pore only on their sins and distempers and miseries and never look unto Christ the brazen Serpent and search for a righteousness of their own and cannot find it and hence pore still As when men have wounds they only think on them that when awakened out of sleep they complain in their beds like the Israelites Exod. 6. 9. that would not hear Moses because of anguish As the impotent man answered Christ Iohn 5. 5 6 7. Wil t ' be made whole he turns his eyes upon his misery I have none else to help me at the time here is but this means and when I come my self others step in before me c. Now so do men and never look beyond means the Lord can the Lord will and so eye not him or on the other side if they get healing of their wounds then they eye Christ only Eph. 2. 6. They were exalted in Heavenly places yet remember as vers 11 12. For let any Christian see that he is poor and miserable but he is not much affected with it nor afflicted with it and so eye Christ and trust to Christ and ease himself here say we must look only to Christ either you will hear of his fall yea and himself shall find a decay or he will grow very proud unfit to give all to Christ. Is there Grace here 7. Either if the Lord gives him any thing himself and mercy he will now add something of his own to Christ and pull the vail of the Law over the face of the glory of Christ Gal. 1. 6. or else do nothing at all for him unless it be when the good fit takes him under a pretence Christ must do all as here the five wise Virgins that fell asleep and thus you see how Grace is opposed by the children of Grace Now therefore my Exhortation is to take heed of this and be ever ready to attribute all to the Lord as they cryed when the Second Temple was building from beginning to the end Zec. 4. 6 7. so that thou wast spared so long that called by means that the Lord should by Faith accept that he should speak peace this is Grace that though vile yet he will save me 't is Grace that though I can do nothing yet he will help me and afterwards Crown me Oh this is wonderful Grace And First Do not only give the Lord the glory of Grace to redeem you from misery for this you may do and be full ready to give it yet perish at last as the Israelites that sang Gods praises did but that he will save thee from greater i. e. from sin And Secondly Not only when you feel nothing but when you feel most Oh to honour Grace And Thirdly Not to do it coldly but with a heart enflamed with sense of it that I live I have I do I am what I am Oh 't is Grace So that now if the Lord shall come and ask you what will you say if I 'le deliver you from all misery subdue all sins passe by all wrong hear all Prayers do all good to thee do much good by thee love thee every moment give a Kingdom when thy work is done to thee and my self better than all say Lord I can never recompence this I shall be I hope the more vile in my own eyes for ever and give all to Grace Oh sing that Song or get that Song by heart now for Rev. 7. 10. there is a Song Salvation to the Lamb which none else could sing This is our work and a great work indeed How shall I do this 1. Get a new light from the Lord to shew you clearly the infinite endless unknown evil of the least sin Paul was a proud Pharisee until he saw sin and Ier. 3. 24 25. for if sin be seen one smile one day nay a moments breathing-time in this world will be matter of amazement to thee after all thou hast and hast done much more when thou seest so many sins and that in every thing Intreat the Lord to do this We walk up and down the world and say we sin and grieve the Lord but Oh 't is not known happy art thou if the Lord hath discovered it then thou wilt say why doth the Lord do any thing for me could not he pick out stones nay Toads that never sinned against him rather than me to enjoy him especially is sin vile in thee so near God and so
near Heaven too Angels were hurled down for one sin 2. Set a high price upon a little Grace a man will be exceeding humbly thankful for the giving a little of that which he highly esteems much more for giving much of what we value The poor Woman of Canaan Mat. 15. was glad of crumbs How thankful do you think she was for loaves that made her ready to receive all Be it as thou wilt so it shall be with you for if you prize a little Oh when all shall be given this will swallow you up into Grace And it 's certain there is never a mercy but 't is great if you consider him that gives it who receives it him that bought it But the most of Gods Grace in us appears to be but small hence we prize it not and hence never ready to give all to the Lord again 3. Learn to put a difference between your double being for every Christian hath a double being 1. In himself 2. He hath a subsistence in Christ. Now look upon your selves as in your selves you will ever complain there ever dead and never have your hearts ready to bless the Lord. If you only look on your selves in Christ you will be proud and never give the Lord honour I say therefore put a difference between these two for men appropriating to themselves what is Christs they rob Christ of his glory Hence Paul so humble 1 Cor. 15. 10 11. For if you look upon your self I am dead guilty damned weak here will be shame if any life or Grace this is Christs As a man on a Mount is the same man no taller only the Mountain makes him so so think of thy self Or as a mud wall the sun shines on it but in it self it is a mud-wall still all the warmth and lustre is from the Sun 4. Learn to love Grace what we love we will seek the good of more than our own and commend it First It 's the only first mover of all our good thou shouldst never have had a dram of peace or mercy Why hast it the Lord will have it so Grace pleads it may be so this is the only Petitioner at Court against the cry of sin against the cry of Justice Secondly 'T is the only support under the heaviest evills sometime God frowns and Hell smokes and Satan tempts and sin rageth and it may be no feeling of Grace no reason to shew there shall ever be any now what have you done what will you do Fly for refuge to the Promise of Grace Heb. 6. 18. It is such a Friend as holds up the head when sinking when dying holds that when all fails and against which the gates of Hell cannot prevail To him that laies hold on Grace this is wonderful Paul was a man taken with Grace hence he every where commends it I was received to mercy c. 1 Tim. 1. 13 14. 5. See how the Lord loves that thou shouldest honour it for the greatest honour Grace hath is by Faith hence they are put for one Rom. 4. 16. and the great cause why Faith stirs not is because he sees not how the Lord shall have by it the praise of his rich Grace nor how the Lord loves it should do so For if a man did see how by Faith he shall honour Grace and how the Lord is pleased with it it would draw the heart to be assured and to bless Grace for when the Soul feels it self at worst why doth it not believe I shall presume True if you have this only in your eye to save your self but if the Spirit presents the glory of Grace and this draws your will that you will glorifie Grace then you will say 't is no presumption so to do and so to believe for the Lord loves his Grace and all means for the glory of Grace Hence he will use Faith for that end to honour Grace Oh therefore see how the Lord loves to have thee honour it This gives Gods heart full rest this is that which he desires most because 't is his end This is that which all the business of the world is for Oh see how he loves it and then you will love to act thus Now set upon this last work look over all your life and like Bees gather honey from every flower and then come loaden home so do you and look over all the Lords love turn over all the leaves of it The Lord hath now called me why it's because Christ hath redeemed and why that because the Father hath chosen and why me to glorifie his Grace And why me rather than another No reason but he would This I doubt not will be the work of Heaven I am glorified because called because redeemed because elected for none other reason why and here astonished You have not christian hearts in you that will now have no care to do this work there before you are turned off the stage you poor doubting Spirits that see so much vileness and cannot be perswaded be not discouraged Wait for the Lord and say if he shall save I shall for ever love him the more Now hold here anâ— be ready to do so and it 's certain thou art a vessel of Glory ready to sing the Song of the Lamb and shalt follow him where-ever he goes CHAP. IX Concerning the Souls immediate closing with the Person of Christ as the proper Object of Saving-Faith 3. Went forth to meet the Bride-Groom SECT I. Here needs the Explication of Three Things 1. VVHo is the Bride-groom Answ. The conclusion of this Parable is the Explication of this viz. the Son of Man the Lord Jesus Christ who according to the several conditions or dispositions the Church is in appears to his Church under several relations and titles The Church is oppressed by her enemies he appears now to her as her Prince and King the Church wants wisdom light and life he appears now unto her as an head The Church hath been seeking of his love and yielding her self to the obedience of him as her Lord at last he appears more fully to her as an Husband or as a Bride-groom with whom she is to have her nearest and everlasting fellowship and communion and so here And when Christ comes to shew most special love and to have most special fellowship with his people he thus stiles himself Isal. 54. 5 6. So Iohn 3. 29. And when the Church hath tasted that love she calls him so II. What it is to meet the Bride-groom Answ. To enjoy fellowship and familiarity with him III. What is it to go forth to meet the Bride-groom Answ. There are but three wayes of going forth to meet with Christ in Scripture 1. When Soul and Body at the last Day meet the Lord in the clouds of the air 1 Thes. 4. 17. Thus the whole Church the Bride shall appear in glory to meet the Bride-groom 2. When the Soul only goeth out of the Body by the ministry of Angels to
meet the Lord in Heaven as Paul that knew not whether in or out of the body 2 Cor. 12. 3. We know it here shall go out of the body as Christ is said when he went to Heaven I go to my Father and your Father so it goes forth then to Christ Eccles. 12. 7. and neither of these can be meant here for First â—his shews the 〈◊〉 of the Jewish Church long before Christs coming at least among many of them Secondly Because the shutting out vers 10. is by and at Death hence letting in is so too Now this was before 3. When the Soul goes out or it self by Faith hence Iohn 6. 35. 't is called coming to Christ and this not any Physical natural departing of the Soul out of the body but Ethical supernatural by the operations of the Soul out of 〈◊〉 self And look as the whole Soul by unbelief departs from God in Christ so the whole Soul by Faith comes again unto God by Christ. The mind sees affections make after him will fastens on him and there depends This is the first work of Faith or the first Faith the coming as in all motions there are two extreams of the Soul from a nothingness emptiness in it self to an allness and fulness in Christ And as 't is in other motions if there was a vacuum there would be motus in instanti so if there was an emptiness seen in the world and all the works of it and in all fears that all mountains were cast down Faith then would suddenly come by the Spirit to the Lord Jesus and this coming to Christ is not meant here For First These Virgins were espoused to Christ by Faith already Secondly At the first coming to Christ it goes to the Lord for life in him and from him but here having life already they go forth to live with him there the Soul goes out to meet him in the Gospel in the Promise here the Virgins go forth to meet him in Glory There the Soul goes to be justified by him here the Virgins go to be glorified with him and therefore 't is meant of a second going out of the Soul by some special acts of Faith after that it doth believe and after 't is ready for him And for Explication From whence doth the Soul go It 's chiefly going out of this world by trampling this Moon under her feet by forgetting this her Fathers house by a holy contempt of it and a holy dying to it and all the glory of it For 't is a thousand to one if Satan doth not intangle here if Lot be not taken with Sodom though burnt out there and if this going out is to enjoy the Lord in another world chiefly then going out is from the opposite terme from this world Hence Paul singles out this mercy Gal. 1. 4. Christ gave himself to deliver us from this present evil world Oh say men 't is a good world and good being here 'T is an evil world 't is so when Death comes but for present 't is best No 't is a present evil world By what acts of Faith doth it go forth There be two affections of the Soul that chiefly look to a good absent yet loving that good go forth to meet it and those are Hope and Desire like the blind man and the lame both together can make a shift to go Hope like the eye goes out and looks Desire like the feet runs out and longs The going forth therefore to meet Christ is 1. By a real expectation of him 2. By a longing desire to be with him Hope gets on the top of the world and cries Oh I see him Desire stands by and longs for him Oh come Lord. A careless blind world look not for him nor after him the Saints do Heb. 9. 28. An earthly-minded world longs not for him the Bride doth Rev. 22. 17 20. Oh come Lord Iesus come quickly by love and joy we imbrace and entertain the Bride-groom by hope and desire we go forth to meet the Bridegroom Hence many things are to be observed and yet not all I might SECT II. THat the object to which Faith chiefly looks and closeth with is the Person of the Lord Iesus 'T is the Bride-groom himself that the Virgins chiefly have to do withall they are espoused to him as in Marriage there is a giving of themselves one unto another they make themselves ready for him they go out to meet him 'T is him they love 't is him they want 't is him they look for 't is him they close withalâ— Whorish lovers look not after him but his his peace to comfort them when in horror and fear his mercy to save them from eternal flames but Virgins look to him they look to His indeed but 't is himself chiefly they care for Iohn 1. 12. to so many as received him he gave power to be Sons Iohn 6. 27. when the people followed him but it was for loaves Labour not for bread that perisheth buâ— c. for him hath the Father sealed Mat. 13. 44. The man did not buy the Treasure but bought the field 't is him Faith seeks for Ier. 50. 4. They shall seek the Lord weeping 't is him Faith chuseth and is contented with Whom have I in Heaven but thee Psal. 73. 25. 'T is him Faith glories in Isai. 45. 25. In him shall all the Seed of Israel glory SECT III. 'T Is chiefly and firstly the Person of Christ that the Father gives unto the Soul Isai. 9. 6. hence Faith laies hold on him 'T is not seemly to keepâ— Portion from any much less Orphans Portion Faith empties a man so as it makes him the poorest Orâ—han in the world now the Father cannot will not keep back his Portion but gives it him Wicked men have their Portion in this world Psalm 17. 14. and they think the Lord loves them because he blesseth them they have many moral excellencies given them which makes them honoured and lovely in the eyes of men and they have honour and that is their reward they have bread but not the staff of bread they have Ordinances but not the Lord in them the Lord gives them answer to many Prayers but never gives them himself nor his Son this is highest love But 't is his Son himself he gives to Orphan fatherless helpless creatures for the Lord is their Portion Lam. 3. 24. The portion of Iacob Ier. 10. 16. hence 't is him that Faith receives and pitcheth upon so that the Lord may deny them many outward many inward Blessings yet they have himself that 's better than all better as he said than Ten Sons Children may be Prodigals for a time but when in want they will then sue for their Portion Saints for a time may mispend all Times Talents Ordinances the Lord gives but the Lord will bring them to want and then they will sue for their Portion and the Lord will give and they
that by him the worlds were made Heb. 1. and all creatures governed and a man mâ—y see him in his trading with others and himself all comes from him that a man may say the Lord hath done all this and that for me and yet strangers to Chriâ—â— And if men be ignorant of him here he may do such wonderful things before their eyes that they cannot but wonder and say this is the Lords work and yet know him not Met. 11. 20. He upbraided the Cities where most of his mighty works were done but they saw him not Iohn 15. 24. If I had not done c. the Lord may work strange temporal deliverances that you may know all power is in Christs hand to save and pardon Mat. 8. 27. so as to marvail and not envy What manner of man is this that winds and seas obey him 'T is true the Saints do know the Lord here but they are not idle spectators and receivers of them but Oh that I might see and have that Christ himself they do him no good give him no content without him as he said What givest thou me if I go childlesse Iohn 9. Christ had opened the blind mans eyes and yet he cries Lord who is he vers 36 37 38. whereas others see the works of Christ and vanish or if affected an evill spirit comes on them as on Sâ—â—l when he saw Davids love 3. There is a litteral knowledg of the Lord Jesus by the bare letter only of the Word and 't is wrought in this manner A man doth not only take up the knowledg of Christ by report nor from his works but he hears reads is well Catechiz'd concerning Christ and all his Offices and Benefits that there is much light let in hence his mind having those litteral relations guesseth at them and conceives of them and because the mind is carnal it apprehends them in a carnal manner though in thinks it sees Christ truly Hence a man having a form of this knowledg in his head he may be able to express much and make a large confession of his Faith discoâ—rse of points of controversie in matters that concern Christ and justification by Christ c. and instruct others and yet having no more know not all thiâ— while what the Lord Jesus is First Because as he was a carnal Jew that had but the form of Knowledg in the Law Rom. 2. 20. so he is but a carnal Christian that hath but a form of Knowledg in the Gosâ—el The Jews were exceedingly versed in Scripture and boasted they heard God and saw God Christ tells them they never heard his voice nor saw his face Iohn 5. 37. i. e. they only saw it litterally not savingly Secondly This is but a carnal knowledg which letter and fancy beget 1 Cor. 2. 14. He cannot know them because they are spiritually discerned Thirdly 'T is a dead Knowledg or will be dead and unsavory and hence many that know much of Christ feed on their lusts and Dunghill delights because their Knowledg feeds them not fills them not as fancies do not feed Fourthly 'T is a fâ—lse Knowledg for give a blind man a description of the Sun or a taâ—â—eless man of honey he may set up a false Image and deceive himself and so doth this Many set up a false Image of Christ and trust to that Or as in the description of another Country when he sees it then he sees he was deceived so Saints see they were deceived and saw not Christ nor Sin nor God and so shall men in Heâ—â— see hence Isai. 6. 9. In seeing they see not how came that to ass they did see but saw not really Fifâ—hly 'T is such a Knowâ—edg as hinders from saving-knowledg of Christ Iohn 9. 39. I came that they that see might be made blind The wise learned Corinthians must become foolishness and the light that is in thee is darkness This light stands in your light and yet this is the Knowledg that thousand thousands content themselveâ— withall and hence catch hold on Christ and think they have him when in truth 't is but the Image and fancy of him What then is this knowledg or seeing of Christ There is a seeing of Christ after a man believes which is Christ in his love c. but I speak of that first sight of him that precedes the second act of Faith and 't is an intuitive or real sight of him as he is in his Glory Câ—rist reveals his wonderful glory to the soul really as ex gr A man hears sin to be the greatest evil and sometime conceives by argument how but sees not the thing sin though he sees the word sin so a man that never travailed into forraign parts may hear and read and speak of Countries or as Herbalists read of the nature of Plants and Treeâ— yet never saw the things nay trample upon them when they see them so it is one thing to read of the Sun in a Book or to know it by relation another thing to know it by sight This is therefore the saving-knowledg of Christ to see the Lord in his Glory as he is not perfectly for that is in Heaven hence we shall there see him and be like unto him but imperfectly and in part 2 Cor. 3. 18. Changed here into the same Image And this appears from these four Grounds 1. That Knowledg the Saints have of Christ 't is not by bare word only but also bâ— the Spirit The word relates Christ but the Spirit is the interpreter of the Word the Interpreter of Heaven must interpret the language of Heaven Now the Spirit ever shews us things as they are even though they be deep things and mysteries it makes them plain 1 Cor. 2. 9 10. As the Sun when it ariseth it scatters all darknesse so when this dayâ—ster ariseth Not that these things are revealed without the Word for 2 Cor. 2. 14. and 2 Cor. 4. 4. lest the light of the Gospel should shine 't is by the Word that the Spirit doth enlighten 2. Because the sight of the Knowledg of Christ 't is as the knowledg of a thing in a glass 1 Cor. 13. 12. Now though you see not the man face to face yet if you see him in a glasse there you see him as he is Quod videtur in speculo non est imago as some think A man may know another by relation or by some picture but in a glass that is more full The Jews they saw Christ but it was under Vails and Types and Pictures of him this was obscure under the Gospel the vâ—il is pulled off aud with open face we see as in a glasse the glory of the Lord. In Heaven the glasse is taken away and then we see as we are seen 3. Because that estate the Saints are translated into is a state of Glory Hence when justified then glorified Hence as that sanctification that is in the will is the beginning of the life
seeking by mourning They have the Lord himself not Kingdoms nor Heaven not guard of Angels noâ— pardon nor comfort or Grace only but which is greater and than which there can be no greater the Lord of Glory himself Is there any thing that is good there 't is theirs I doubt not but Angels stand amazed at this What hast thou Thou hast peace and ease and duties and friends but no Christ then poor and cursed thou art SECT VII HEnce leâ—rn to judge of your Faith whether it be of the right make or no whether it be such a Faith as will never fail you but shall in deepest miseries in soreâ—t agonies and most furious temptations nay in greatest sins and desertions be indeed a friend unto you Is it such a Faith as pitcheth on and closeth with the person of Christ himself and him alone So that all the delights in creatures quiet thee not unlesse thou canst find him through them Nay no Ordinances cheer thee unlesse thou canst see him in them Nay Heaven it self will not content thee but him in Heaven Psal. 73. 25. And hence 't is him thou seekest 't is him thou feet 't is him thou approvest thy self unto and servest So that 't is this Rock of ages thou trustest to Isa. 26. 3 4. 'T is his strength thou art strong by 't is his life thou livest by 't is the Lord himself that thy Faith fadoms This is right 1 Pet. 2. 7. For now what good can the Father deny thee when he hath given a Son to thee What hurt can Satan do thee by all his shakings when thou hast the Son himself this corner-stone this horn of salvation to support thee What hurt can the Law do thee when thou hast righteousnesse in a Son What hurt can delusion do thee when thou hast wisdom ever plotting for thy good in such a glorious Head as the Son What hurt can death do thee or sin do thee when thy life is in the Son Oh lead me to the Rock saith David that is higher than I. Oh here is a rock higher than death than grave than sin than Satan Who can hurt thee now But oh Beloved how many fall short of entring into this rest and closing with this person And there are four sorts of them that spin the finest thread of deceit to themselves that think they believe when yet they have not the Son 1. Those that do not close with himself but only come to him for some righteousness out of himself for I shall not speak of them that forsake all and follow Christ for the bagg and for the loaves for 't is with all men living naturally as 't is with men that have been rich shop-keepers but now they are broke and cast into great want steal they will not digg they cannot begg they know not how turn Prentice to another they must not they have not been used to that life hence they resolve to set up their Trade again though they sell but Pins and Points and small Wares and because they cannot set up for themselves they go unto Merchants to help them and run into their Books on trust and desire day and patience and they will pay them all again now 't is not the man that they respect but to make up their markets out of him but alass they cannot pay their Debts and hence to Prison they go so 't is here God set up Adam with a stock in his own hand now he is broken and cast into great want and fears the arrest of Gods displeasure now sin men dare not digg and help themselves they cannot and to begg and live upon the Lord and his Alms they know not how indeed they will not they are not used to this life hence seek to set up their Trade again though in never so small duties and because they cannot help themselves hence they go to Christ not as to an Husband for himself but as to a Merchant to set them up again and truly Christ for many ends and to shew his freenesse to his own gives many Talents to such which they receiving hope to please the Lord by when I can get the Lord to give me some more knowledg brokennesse affections enlargements abilities to do then I hope I shall please him but either they spend all and fall away to nothing before they dye or else Death come and carries them captive to the judgement-seat of God and there they see they are run but the deeper in Debt and not able to pay Thus it is with Papists who profess that none of their own Works save but his works in us and his Blood meriting that thesâ— shall save Hence they trust not to what they do but to what the Lord does against which very Faith the Apostle disputes Rom. 4. 5. Thus it was with the Jews divers despised Christ and sought a righteousness of their own others cryed Lord Lord Lord there be these sins that wring my Conscience ease me of them here be these duties I must do else never saved and my heart is dead Oh affect me and help me to do them there be such works I am to perform and have no strength to Pray to Prophesie Lord assist me Mat. 7. 21 22. Depart I know you not never accepted of you you thought these things would please me you closed not with me Oh now depart from me from my fellowship my bosom my presence for this is ever their frame they think to pacifie God by what they do and though they think his justice cannot yet they hope there is such indulgence in his mercy that he will accept Thus it was Isai. 58. 2. for this is their temper they are not wounded with the want of Christ himself but with some jarrings against the Law for which they fear they must dye Hence not seeing into the spiritual nature of the Law they are wounded not slain by the Law they hope they shall live if they can leave such sins perform such duties feel such abilities Now having made tryal at home they go to Christ and seek him with delight for to work this or that and then they are well now if they do not receive at present then they hope by seeking to find in time if he doth not help them then they shall be well Hence they ever live in some sin and know it not as these did and as the young man Mat. 19. And thus 't is as 't is with two Princes one is in trouble by inroders he sends for aid to another but doth not cast down his Crown and put himself in subjection to the other So men will be Kings and hence send for aid against the inrodes of some sin that stings Conscience but put not themselves under the Lord Jesus Bring those mine enemies hither Luke 19. 27. In one word as the Wound is so is my closing with Christ if one be in outward trouble now to Christ he goes to deliver if pressed with
that never looking to behold his face that gave it that wrought it The poor blind man Iohn 9. had a mighty cure upon him and some seed of Faith the Lord wrought the work but hid himself He wondred at the great change was affected with his love at last the Lord Jesus comes himself Dost thou believe saith he Lord who is he I am he then he worshipped him v. 36 37 38. So 't is with the Lord in his way of working Grace Oh therefore long to see him here in his glasse and in Glory in his face fully Truly there is no work of Christ that 's right but it carries the soul to long for more of it and to be with him that hath done it Many Christians when they have the work run away with it as a good sign and look to the promise Oh but long not look not to behold the Lord Do ye thus requite the Lord Oh ye foolish people and unwise Were it not enough that your sins make but will you make works promises also a partition wall between the Lord and your souls I professe the Lord will fire such work about your eares and drie up all your pits that you may long for to drink out of the Well of life it self And 't is a black mark of Unbelief that shall keep thee from rest Heb. 4. 3 10 11. Oh but when you long to see him Oh when shall I appear before God! Psal. 63. 2 3 4. Then the Lord will fill thee As Leaden Rings with a Pearle so Promises and Christ put together not divided are exceeding precious 3. Do not look to see the work or promise yours nor receive any consolation from either unlesse the Lord appear in both John 10. 16. They shall hear my voice for so most men bring home Humane not Divine consolation from a work But Oh fetch it you from Heaven as in Peters redemption Acts 12. You reason and others tell you and yet you are full of fears and doubts and thou criest Lord perswade me Lord perswade me yea hold you here now you are where you ought for to be Do you think Christ is filled with Grace and Life for you and not with Consolation for you too Only use means and so look up to him SECT V. OH therefore content not your selves with any hopes your estate is right until you find this difference for the Lord speaks peace only to his people and his people are differenced from all others Hence how can you say peace is yours till this be cleared up unto you I shall speak to two sorts of people 1. Those that content themselves with any thing that may stop and quiet Conscience any slight work any poor desires any hedge-Faith any moral performances any groundlesse conjectures will serve their turn And being full they can hear all Sermons no wind will shake them no searching threatning Truths concern them they are so good that they think the Lord means not them Well I say no more to you but this know it that the time is coming that the Lord Jesus wil try you and examine you to the very Bran and will descry all thy paint and open all thy lusts and thoughts and thy nakednesse and shame and confusion shall be seen of all the world II. Those that content themselves with the revelation of the Lords love without the sight of any work or not looking to it I desire the Lord to reveal himself abundantly more and more to all that have the Lord savingly revealed unto them For this is the misery Christ is a hidden thing and so is his love Yet consider 1. God reveals not his love to any Hypocrite but to his people that have a work far beyond them 2. That the testimony of the Spirit doth not make a man a Christian but only evidenceth it As 't is the nature of a witnesse not to make a thing to be true but to clear and evidence it And therefore whether the Spirit in the first or second place clears Gods love I dispute noâ— because 't is doubtful ye be sure you find out the difference viz. some work in you that no Hypocrite under Heaven hath Else what peace can you have 1. Hereby you come to prevent the strongest delusion that Satan hath to keep men in bondage to himself viz. to give men great peace and somtimes great ravishment while they are in their sins that so he may harden them there still Luke 11. 21. Now by taking this course and going to Christ to untie the knots of Satan you do now undermine the main plot of Satan you break his head having recourse to Christ to do this His policy is Let you heart alone let Christ alone with that But now you may be sure all your consolation is of the right make 2. Otherwise you quench the Spirit and resist the testimony of the Spirit at least one great part of it For the Spirit when it doth come to witnesse Gods love iâ— answers all the doubts and objections of the soul that it had before Now the great doubt of Gods people is not only Am I elected am I justified and accepted But am I called am I sanctified are not my desires my Faith my love counterfeit which I may have and yet go to Hell Now the Spirit when it comes clears up all doubts not fully but gradually for 't is the most clearing witnesse and therefore John 14. 18 19 20. At that day you shall know that I am in you and you in me and I in the Father The Spirit doth not only say Christ is out of you in Heaven preparing and interceding but in you sanctifying preparing thee for Glory that art a vessel of Glory and you in me by Faith by Love desire c. Now when a man shall say I look to no work but only for the Spirit to reveal the Lords Love in seeming to desire the Spirit he doth resist the Spirit of God 3. Otherwise you shall be deprived of all that abundant consolation which the Word holds out before you For suppose you say I look not to the work of God in me to receive any consolation from that or any promise made to that I look only to the revelation of the Spirit Ans. 1. There is never a promise but the Comforter is in it and they are given for that end to give strong consolation now if you look to no work nor no conditional promise nor to find the condition in you which yet Christ must and doth work Lord what abundance of sweet peace do you lose Rev. 7. 17. The Lamb leads them to the living Fountain of waters and God wipes away all tears And for ought I know you shall die for thirst that refuse to do it Oh slow of heart to believe all that the Scriptures have writ all that God hath spoken Ought you not thus to be comforted But 2. If you look to a Spirit without a work whilest you
there Hence try your selves know you not Christ is in you c. And hence I never knew yet a thinking Christian deceived and hence I fear all that make not this their trade will be to seek and so to begin again Oh the Lord teacheth his people hidden mysteries by this 2. By the operation and working of it for Grace may be in the heart and yet lying asleep and raked up under the ashes not seen not felt but in the operation of it it may which is peculiar as the form is For how do we know we love or delight in any creature By the operation of love and delight How did Christ manifest to the Pharisees that they were of their Father the Devil Why his lusts they would do So how can any tell he knows the Lord or loves the Lord or beleeves in the Lord The operation discovers it Iames 2. 22. And hence Gal. 5. 6. Faith which works by Love And though hypocrites act like them yet there is a peculiar vertue in the one that is not in the other 3. By their temptations and trials Deut. 8. 2. The Lord hath led thee forty years to prove thee and shew thee what was in thy heart Rom. 5. 4 5. Tribulation breeds experience and that hope or expectation of that which shall never make us ashamed I le name no more But look as we said to them that cried out against Prayer without a Book we answer Hath a man dwelt in his own heart so many years and not known his wants to make him pray nor the Lords work of mercy to make him blesse so here 2. But if a man looks to his work this will interrupt and break his peace 1. It may and doth break and interrupt a false peace as many say yet they trust in the Lords mercy Oh 't is a presumptuous peace 2. Neglect of this yields most unpeaceablenesse even in them that are sincere You have peace and then break out into pride and passion again then question all The Spirit will sigh not sing in that bosom Psal. 32. 1 2 3. Iudg. 16. 20. Neither can you avoid the condemnation of the Word though you maintain consolation from the Spirit nor suspition of hypocrisie 3. This is the way to peace 2 Pet. 1 7 8 9. Mat. 11. 29 30. Christs yoke is easie and yields peace in life and after life too Rev. 14. 13. Their works follow them So that hereby comes double peace and rest 1. From horrour 2. From sin which is wonderful great 3. But I look to Christ I look to no work If I have him I have all True First look to have him to be comprehended by him that so you may comprehend him But because you look for all in him will you look for nothing from him Will you have Christ fit in Heaven and not look that he subdue your lusts by the work of his Grace and so sway in your hearts You despise his Kingdom then Do you seek for pardon in the Blood of Christ and never look for the vertue and end of that Blood to wash you make you without spot c. You despise his Priesthood and Blood then Do you look for Christ to do work for you and you not to do Christs work and bring forth fruit to him You despise his Honour then Iohn 15. 8. If I were to discover a Hypocrite or a false heart this I would say It is the that shall set up Christ but loath his work To have Christ is sweet as Capernaum to follow Christ is heavy Iohn 14. 21 23. 4. But if I have the witnesse of the Spirit what need I have any other difference 1. The witnesse of the Spirit makes not the first difference For first a man is a Believer and in Christ and justified called sanctified before the Spirit doth witnesse it else the Spirit should witnesse to an untruth and a lie For unbelievers are under wrath 2. If the Spirit doth not witnesse this peculiar work to be in you and clear it to you tell me how you can escape the anguish of Conscience and the terrours of Hell in your hearts unlesse Conscience be seared and blinded When the Lord shall set Conscience to ask and say I chuse none but whom I call I call none but whom I justifie I justifie none but whom I sanctifie and that not with a common but a peculiar work Is it so with you If it be dark or doubtful can you but think all your joyes have been dreams and your witnesse delusions Therefore look unto this 5. But if I should do this I should look to find some cleannesse in my self whereas I am to see nothing but ungodlinesse Goats are clean creatures 1. When you stand before Christs judgment-seat to receive pardon you are here to look upon all as unclean and your selves ungodly 2. When you come to look upon your Sanctification you are to see it as 't is mixt with sin and corruption and so cause of being abased as low as Hell for what is done yet that cleannesse and truth there is you must see too Rom. 7. He felt a Law warring against the Law of his mind yet he felt another Law too which he made an evidence of his being in Christ Rom. 8. 1. Giving all the Glory of it to Christ. Not I but Christ. And yet Paul was no Goat It s one thing to see Grace in my self another thing to look upon it as mine to clear me withall You are to see the Lords work and not appropriate it to your self And this let me say if there be no more than ungodlinesse in thee and thou seest no more thou shalt never see God in Heaven Heb. 12. 14. Nor didst never see him yet 1 Iohn 3. 6 8. Oh therefore look to a work 1. If you do not you have no peace For the Lords sake do it before fire try you or you stand scorching before the Tribunal of God 2. The sweet of it will be great as there is nothing more bitter than Christ departing with his holy presence so nothing so sweet as Christs cleaving to thee in his holy presence And truly sin was never bitter to that soul to which the work of the Lord Jesus was not sweet though it s accounted by some almost Popery to speak so To this all promises are made 1 Tim. 4. 8. Godlinesse hath them 'T is true they are made to Christ i. e. to Christ mystical 1 Cor. 12. 12. Yet to the head as the foundation and conveyer of all to the elect Eph. 1. 23. 2 Pet. 1. 3 4. If you despise work you despise Promises and so despise Christ and the Lord knowes what use you may have of them before you die SECT VI. TO the people of God in whom the Lord hath made this great change and made a difference between you and all the world Take heed of denying your work and this real apparent
the mind Else they say a man might be sapiens and yet impius too which cannot be But I dispute not a bout that there be many bruit creatures that imitate the knowledge of man yet there is no mind of man or reasonable soul in them so hypocrites may have excellent abilities of reason and yet fall short of that new mind the eye and director of the whole man that Saints have It s ever dark night with them the Sun of Glory never did yet rise upon them SECT II. 1. BEcause all Divine Light of Glory is ever powerful through Christ to change the heart Hence if hypocrites had it their hearts would be sincere which is not so and hence they ever want it whatever light else they have and hence those that have it must be sincere Iohn 8. 32. You shall know the truth and it shall make you free i. e. from your bondage of fears and sins hence David prayes for light Psal. 119. 33 34. And then he shall be set at liberty As Iron is drawn to the Loadstone by a secret hidden vertue so there is a secret vertue of Divine Light that drawes the most Iron heart nay changeth it John 17. 17. Sanctifie them through thy Truth c. For this is the difference between mans and Gods teaching And hence when the Gospel comes in power it comes in demonstration whereby the heart is mightily overpowred that it cannot but fall down before God whose voice and truth it hearts And hence the young man saw some worth in Christ but not enough and hence he forsook Christ. Truth is not stones but bread to them that see it indeed 2. Because the mind is the first inlet of all sin and all Grace and hence all hypocrisie springs from thence Hence when Satan laid his Train to blow up all the world by sin he first enters into dispute and parly with Eve and as the Apostle speaks deceived her 1 Tim. 2. 14. The woman was first deceived And hence when Satan came with his last and strongest temptation to draw away the heart of Christ to him he attempted it by a sudden presenting to his mind the Glory of all the world hoping hereby to get in Nay in the unpardonable sin there is summa caecitas to call evil good and good evil And hence the Pharisees that did commit it were called blind and when sin is entred it strengthens it self by the mind Heb. 3. 13. Least 〈◊〉 of you be hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sin As 't is with Cities they might be easily taken but for the Forts that are built about them and the Souldiers that are in them So men set up their hearts and minds above and against the Lord Jesus The power of sin lies in the power of darkness as the power of a weak State in the wisdom of its Council And hence when the Spirit comes all the work of it is expressed by conviction of sin righteousnesse and judgment because convince one effectually and you convert him And hence when the Lord comes with life he comes in by light Eph. 5. 14. Christ shall give thee light And hence when the Gospel comes to take away all darknesse and sin 't is said Satans chief policy lies in this to blind mens eyes 2 Cor. 4. 4. Either by obscuring the Light or by kindling a false Light in their minds that they shall think they see when their darknesse remains not but that there is filth enough in the will but Satan knows that Christ shines into the heart by the mind and hence he blinds men and then he knows he shall damn men Beloved if men had the Spirit it would lead them into all Truth now this the world cannot receive because John 14. 17. It knowes him not This is that which opens and shuts to all life and sin not that bare light can change the will but the Lord doth it by the power of his Truth and Light And as t is with water coming through some Mines there is a healing vertue in it so Light coming from everlasting love it heals men of their evils SECT III. HEnce see the danger of two sorts of men especially 1. Of those that flie from the Light which is done sundry waies I le mention onely one that is used by a false heart A man is troubled in mind concerning his estate fears death and Hell and so few shall be saved how can I be one c. How comes he to fear The Lord hath by his Spirit in the Word discovered and found out his sin the thief is taken and apprehended and condemned he hears still but yet can find no peace Why Because he lives in those sins that he is convinced of Hence the Word raiseth damps and heart-qualms that he hath no peace but is ever pulled from his own bottom and hypocrisie and the Word discovers more sins and hence hath no peace The Word will not give nor offer Christ and a base lust together nor will not suffer any to have them both in peace Hereupon the soul finding no rest nor peace which the false heart seeks for chiefly flies from the Light especially if it hath found out a shorter cut to its peace by any device or golden delusions of men And now they will hear there no more and now the Publishers of Gods Truth are tyrannical tormenters of the Consciences of them that be weak false Prophets that lead them out of the way of peace And because of this they think they were led out of the way of truth because out of the way of peace Or if they do come they can sit with disdain and contempt of men alas they speak according to their light and of all the truths of God which shall one day be preacht over again in flames of fire to their eternal horrour Rev. 6. 2. It s said Christ rides on a white Horse conquering and to conquer Men have unruly hearts and strong hearts and they will not die nor yield presently And hence when one sin is cast away another steps into the room of it and when that is gone another supplies the place of it and commonly the strongest sin and temptation is the last Now hence Christ goes on rides on in the Chariot of the Word conquering and to conquer still Those that do yeild he saves those that will not he slaies Now 〈◊〉 poor Creatures have had Christs arrows in them and are wounded for some sin but the Lord discovers more still hence at last they flie away with the arrowes in their hearts for ease Oh poor creatures know it the Lord Jesus will find you out You will not be conquered by him you shall never be saved by him You have light you shall have delusions endlesse unknown hypocrisie and darknesse to be your portion There is never a plain heart but he accounts that wound and trouble greatest mercy and blesseth the Lord that he will not give him his sins and
Conscience his lust after his Bag was gone he had more mind to an halter And hence fâ—ings away his pieces of silver and innocent blood lies heavy Oh â—he mercy of a Christ that I have sleighted He thought he might have had his money and Christ escaped with his life and his sin pardoned afterward And hence it s said Mat. 27. 3. When he saw he was condemned he repented and as a man not worthy to live in his own thoughts he goes and hangs himself 'T is with the soul as with water all the cold may be gone but the native Principle of cold remains still You may remove the burning of lusts not the blackness of nature from a carnal heart and the ground holds nature is not changed This I say an unregenerate man may have but yet never find this change of nature where the power of sin lies change of Conscience from security to terrour change of life from prophaneness and civility and fashions of the world to escape pollutions thereof change of lusts nay quenching them for a time but the nature is never changed in the best Hypocrite that ever was As 2 Pet. 2. 19 20. Thâ—â— were washed but never from their 〈◊〉 nature And here they ever fail Prov. 30. 12. There is a genâ—ration clean in their own eyes yet not washed from their filthinesse 2 Tim. 2. 18 19 21. Alexander fell and Hymeneus they talked of the glorious estate of Saints and that here was all the resurrection that is to be expected and iâ— seems it was such a fall of such persons that many stumbled and said How shall we know who are the Lords Doubtless we may fall No the foundation remains sure and the Lord knows who are his They were none of his all that time and let all that professe Christ depart from iniquity for he that purgeth himself shall be a Vessel of honour And therefore read through all the Scripture constantly never any Hypocriâ—es but they had this brand Mat. 7. 23. You workers of iniquiâ—y Herod and Iudas had their haunts c. And Rom. 1 2. The Apostle shews that all were under sin He may in eveâ—y thing else be humbled for all the humiliation besides this strengthens sin in its Kingdom and binds a man fasteâ— under the dominion of it And hence such men are more hard to he convinced thâ—n men that were never cast down at all But this he never finds for if he should then 1. A graceless heart might partake of the greatest Benefit of the Covenant of 〈◊〉 and love of God For Rom. 11. 26. This is my Covenant to take away their sâ—n For to subdue sâ—n is greater love than to conquer Devils death and Hell Isa. â—1 6. 'T is turning Lions into Lambs 2. Tâ—en an unregenerate man may partake of the last end of all the sufferings and sorrows of Christ which is to save his people from their sin And hence John 1. 29 Bâ—hold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world 1 John 3. 5 8. Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil This therefore he ever falls short of He â—haâ— hath found this easie and accounts this work common never had it yet Quest. How may a Christian know when the Lord hath changed his nature and taken doâ—â—â—he power of his Sin Answ. It might suffice to evidence this against all gain-sayers that thus 't is and so to know it by the Spirits witness which shews us the things freely given of God who to save the Lord a trying another day tries us now and makes known these hidden works Especially seeing some Divines think that as the first Adam conveyed this sin of Nature I not knowing so the second Adam doth also remove this by an immediate stroâ—k I conceive 't is so also but not only by it And therefore take two Evidences now 1. Where-ever this is done that soul doth not only see this sin for so an unregenerate Paul did Rom. 7. 9. Where sin revived c. And the Word is a divider of joynts and Marrow Nor do they only feel this as an evil and so be much troubled with it but when the Lord makes the dejected soul feel it as its greatest evil so long as it remains in its being as it will worse than death than hell than all afflictions and miseries 'T is not a particular sin but this that he feels thus You will say this is a high pitch I say consider if any man was ever humbled under sin but he that felt sin as it is For if I feel it not as 't is I am deceived Now 't is the greatest evil To depart from a living God is worse than for soul and body and all creatures to depart from me To make God miserable is worse than for all creatures ever to be made so and sin in its tendencie doth so being a cross to his Will Isa. 1. 24. Hence he that feels it indeed feels it so the beginning of which is a sorrow and mourning after God that it might be so Isa. 63. 17. Why hast hardned our hearts from thy fear But thus 't is indeed Rom. 7. 24. And when 't is thus it will hold thus till death while the cause remains nay the more life and love the more tender it grows setting aside some careless fits And hence its greatest joy is to think of the time it shall be for ever holy And hence accounts no such mercy as to be set at liberty to live to God indeed A graceless heart sees and fears it and cries out of himself for it but stay a while and he loseth his tenderness either because he cannot part with it or because of Christ he looks now to him or because he hath now some sprinkling of the Spirit nature is eased thereby and he is quieted and hence never any carnal heart but some root of bitterness did grow up at last in this Soyl. Hence Ordinances profit not because feeling is lost But the soul thus feeling it beholding the Holiness of God and Love of Christ and its constant withdrawings resistings oh it cuts deep 2. Then the nature is changed when the Conscience being still and quiet and the soul assured of the Lords love yet nothing gives the heart quiet till 't is contiguous to God in Christ to enjoy him in his Holiness and in the love and delight of his whole will For this is a certain Rule If the nature be not changed if Conscience be but once quieâ—ed with the sence of Gods love and affected with it and hath not God indeed nor his work to quiet it it will fall to lusting after Creatures and live upon them and feed the heart there For as 't is impossible for a man to live or to be without provision so the world being provision for the flesh meat drink sleep and these lawful things there iâ— doth and will lie quiet without God But now where the nature is changed and there
and charge great So here Consider if once you get this it will never die it shall increase exceedingly It s a treasure you cannot part withal that you shall never grow poor with but Luke 8. 18. From him that hath not shall be taken away that which he seemed to have Oh many a one saith I fear I shall fall at last and I finde my heart so soon cooled Oh get this nothing shall quench it again If you say I cannot keep it I say it shall keep you Prov. 2. 10 11. Not when you have Christ and Spirit and grace in your head nor in your Conscience to give you peace but in your heart and when nothing is sweet but that nothing lies between your heart and that it shall now preserve and keep thee it shall follow thee fill thee seal thee live with thee go to heaven with thee c. Mark this you feeble ones Oh consider what a â—ad thing it will be to thy heart to miss of and lose the Lord at last The servants in Isaac's Family did not mourn so much as Esan when the blessing was gone Why They never had hope of it never were neeâ— it He was so long in the field that the blessing was gone before he came and he sold it away for a trifle So them that never came so neer the Lord and his blessing never will have such sorrow especially to think I sold it away for a trifle O thought Esaâ— that I had come a little sooner c. When Saul went to Gilgal to sacrifice 1 Sam. 13. 10. He staid seven days and then sacrificed before the Lord but then his doom was passed by God And it s said presently Samvel came Oh if he had staid a little longer So you will one day think I sought and waited but forsook the Lord. Oh had I waited one day more I had been well This is the reason why the Hypocrites portion is heaviest in Hell You will say It will be heavy hereafter but not now Yes now to if you do consider the Lord Jesus is so full and thou not to have one drop of that which is saving even when you come for it It was a heavy token of the Lords anger 1 Sam. 14. 17. when the Lord answered not all that day when yet he did not speak bitter things against them because he did use to do it It notes the anger of the Lord Jesus as a man that hath abundance of bread and yet gives not any this argues he is very angry if he continue so and if so how canst thou sleep under it Consider else the Lord will try you God hath his trying times and they were never sent but to discover who were dross who were gold and the main end of all Gods Tryals is to discover this Truth that I now am pressing upon you Some have a thorow work and now the Tryal discovers the Truth as in Abraham Hebr. 11. 17. Some have superficial work and they fall in Tryal as Saul and it doth discover it was but an overly work For this is the Question God makes Is it through or no I saith a carnal heart Yes saith a gracious heart Hence its strange to see what men will do when a tryal comes A man maintains a lust he will not shew it nor defend it he shall turn to be of some opinion or other and the corruption of his minde shall shew the corruption of his heart A man loaths the people of God but he saith he loves them now this shall be a sign Time shall come that some of them shall be matter of offence to him and shall not honour him it shall try him A man loaths Ordinances he saith he doth not but comes to the worlds end to enjoy them He shall have plenty of them and some sad losses with them and then you shall see he surfets of them never quickned by them to shew the work was but overly A mans heart is above God he saith he is content to be at the Lords dispose let him do any thing with him this comforts him He shall have a cross wiâ—e or something that doth not please him and now hiâ— heart quarrels and thus he shall be tryed to shew it was but overly work Men despise the liberties the Lord gives them they say they priâ—e them A general Governour shall come with pretences of Religion and Protection and you shall see this chaffe will take old Birds now Oh therefore try your selves here and be sure you fall not short here Whâ—â— Mâ—ans are there to be used 1. Look that you make your Vessels clear It hath been said of old and I beleeve t is a truth still â—that the Lord will never send his Spirit to dwell in an unclean heart Doves build not their habitations on dunghils Gods Spirit must come as an efficient to take it away but not as an Inhabitant to dwell in an unclean heart 2 Tim. 2. 19 20 21. He that pargeth himself he doth not say God must do all but he under God searcheth and purgeth he shall be a vessel of honour if from these things especially from those sins which Apostates are conquered with of which he there speaks For there be many sins a man may be purged from and not be a Vessel of honour But what are the sins the Apostates perish by mark them finde them out one by pride another by sloth another by world c. He shall be a Vessel of honour Men see and confess but make not work of it indeed the old heart is not better you consume and languish still 1 Cor. 9. 26 27. I beat not the air i. e. I lay deadly blows on my enemy and I beaâ— down my body least c. Overly search of sin hath made overly decay of sin and hence overly grace and affection As a man hath not light nor love nor esteem enough because he never felt his wound to the bottome Oh account it an inestimable mercy when 't is thus oh therefore remember the rule of the Prophet Ier. 4. 3 4. Sow not among thorns c. Many mens profession springs up but withers never comes to perfection this ground is not plowed or if so not thorowly plowed but thorns left to choak it Well saith the Lord look to your selves lest my wrath breake out like fire why is the Lord so dreadful here Oh because men are careless here I look to Christ and my desires are good and I pray in secret and I am much changed c. 2. Look that your Vessel be ever kept empty when a man hath no grace and sees how others can pray and mourn and how far short he falls of them its easie now to be empty as Saul when he was no King but when the Lord hath given some light and affection and some comfort and some Reformation now a man grows full here Saints do for God and caâ—â—al hearts do something
too but a little fills them and quiets them and so damns them And hence men at the first work upon them are very diligent in the use of means but after that they be brought to neglect prayer sleep out Sermons and to be careless sapless liveless who is the better for them Because I say that now they have got something the main work is wrought they call not that into Question and so when God comes to reckon they are found too light Oh therefore keep the Vessel empty never content thy self with any measure Hath the Lord called thee Yes I think so and beleeve sometimes so but I am afraid I may at last be found without oyle in my Vessel be then every day as if thou wert but now to begin And this I say true grace as it comforts so it never fills but puts an edge on the appetiâ—e more of that grace Lord Thus Paul Phil. 3. 13 14. Thus David Out of my poverty I have given c. 1 Chron. 29. 3 17 18. It s a sure way never to be deceived in lighter strokes of the Spirit to be thankful for any but to be content with no measure of it and this cuts the thread of difference between a superficial lighter stroke of the Spirit and that which is sound 3. Look that your vessel be not broken nor crackt that when the Lord pours in it runs not out again Heb. 2. 1 2. Prov. 4. 12 13. Oh here is the wound of many a man he hath many affections in Word in Ordinances and they take hold on him to convince to affect him but he takes not fast hold on them he keeps them not as his life with thankfulness for any little and with watchfulness And hence a man is where he was dry and barren It 's true the Lord will not give that out of an Ordinance which he doth in an Ordinance But it 's one thing to have it lost out of thy hands and the Lords hands too another thing only to lose it out of thy hand It 's one thing for the Lord to withdraw it another thing for thee to spend it away by the prevailing power of a lust viz. either the world without or contempt of Grace within you esteem it not as your life and hence seek not to keep it you will lose the Oyl in your Vessels And I am confident this is one reason why a man lives long under means and never profits the Lord sees if he should poure any thing into the heart it would be lost He takes fast hold of world or self and keeps that and hence all runs out again 4. Look that you be at the cost to get this Oyl in your Vessel These â—irgins when the door was shut and too late would but the time was past For we shall find the reason why mens works are sleight their buildings their garments why they will not be at the cost so mens work of Grace is sleight because they will not be at the cost They find a want of Grace and prize it and would fain have it but it shall cost them little they will not be at the cost of their time Somtime they can seek the Lord in an Ordinance but what if he comes not They depart from him Sometimes in pangs and fits when the Spirit comes they seek but to be ever seeking ever carrying sense of sin 't is too much time and trouble they will not be at the cost Some affections and hearts they spend but not their whole hearts Hence Christ exhorts oh strive because many seek and are never able Look therefore as it was with Ionathan Saul 1 Sam. 14. 45. said he should die No the people said not so for he hath wrought with God this day Not that a man can get Grace by his own strength but Col. 1. 29. I strive according to his mighty working Only let me add this be at cost first to get the Lord Jesus himself As Mat. 13. 33. He sold all and bought the Field and when he had the Field now he had the Treasure Oh think no time too much no lusts too dear no affections too much for him and then you have all things with him and shall receive life from him and not for a dead but for a living risen Christ. Christ bestowed Gifts on Iudas on Saul but whom he bestowed himself upon those never wanted any thing Psal. 23. 1. But here I might take up a doleful complaint Oh that men content themselves with colours and tinctures of Truth and Spirit c. Some Naturalists observe that Brass would be Gold it tends to it had it but more heat of the Sun to concoct it and to bring it to perfection so 't is with the lighter Stroaks of common Grace CHAP. XXI That true saving Grace in the Hearts of Believers can never fail SECT I. THat those Graces of the Spirit wherewith those Heavenly Vessels or Souls of the Faithful are filled are constant and of an eternal Nature For thus the wiâ—e Virgins their Vessels were not only filled but the Oyl was constantly preserved in them and continued in their Vessels until they met the Bridegroom 'T is true their Lamp went out outward acts of the Spirit of Grace expressed in the Profession of the Saints may be extinct for a time yet the Oyl did remain in the Vessel still which was not so with those which were Foolish not only their Lamps were out but their Oyl was spent so that here is a third Difference between the Foolish and the Wife Virgins That the Spirit of Grace in the one is of a dying withering nature in the other of an eternal and everlasting nature There is an eternal excellency stampt upon them Iohn 4. 14. The water that I shall give him shall be in him no Pools but a perpetual living Spring Heb. 6. 9. Some that were enlightned and tasted fell away but we are perswaded better things of you The Saints have better things which do not cause but accompany Salvation The Lord is so far from suffering it to die as that he will add to it Luke 8. 18. To him that hath shall be given Though it be like Mustard-seed yet it shall grow there is a growing vertue in it But as the Lord speaks of his people Isa. 65. 8. As new wine is in the Cluster and one saith destroy it not for a blessing is in it so it shall be here Nay though it be not so much as seen yet the Lord then can see it and doth then keep it and will preserve it Isa. 40. 29 30 31. Nay though opposed and resisted by temptation yet 1 Pet. 1. 6 7. 'T is not consumed but tried that it may be to Glory another day notwithstanding manifold temptations 'T is one of the greatest Miracles in the world to preserve it as a Spark of fire in a Sea of water Nay though it seems to a mans feeling to be quite quenched and put out that
yet good and bad wise and foolish fell into this senceless and stupid dull and dead sluggish and sleepy condition Observ. I. That in the last days Carnal Security either is or will be the universâ—l sin of Virgin Churches Observ. II. That Carnal Security falls by degrees upon the hearts of men Observ. III. That the spirit of sloath and security is the last sin that befals the people of God Observ. IV. That Christs tarrying from the Churches is the general occasion of all security in the Churches or the not coming of the Bridegroom when the Saints expect him is the general cause of that security which doth befall them SECT II. Observ. I. THat in the last days Carnal Secutrity either is or will be the universal â—in of Virgin Churches When the Churches are purged from the gross pollutions of the world and Antichristian fornications and bondage then either there is or will be general Security For these Virgins when they first made profession of their Virginity by their burning lamps were for a time all awakened but at last they all slumbered and slept This is the temper of the body of the Churches Matth. 24. 38. As it was in the days of Noah so shall it be in the days of the coming of the Son of man Luk. 18. 8. When the Son of man cometh shall he find faith in the earth i. e. an awakening faith Hence the Lord forewarns his people of this Deut. 6. 12. When thou comest to such a land beware lest thou forget the Lord thy God Quest. But what is this their general Security Answ. Look as it is in our ordinary sleep so it is in this general Security There are these six things in it 1. A man forgets his business his work he was about or is to be exercised about so in a carnal security men forget the Lord his works and his will that which we most think of while we be awake we least think of indeed when we be asleep Take a man awakened indeed O then the worst remember the Lord and his Covenant Psal. 78. 47. But when asleep the Lord and his errand is least thought of and hence security is exprest by forgetting God Psal. 50. 21. And hence Ierusalems security was in this they remembred not their latter end 2. A man in sleep fears no evill until it be upon him awakening of him so this is another ingredient into carnal security though sin lies upon them they feaâ— not till evil comes as Ioseph â—brethren though warning is given them they fear not Like them in the days of Noah and Lot And hence Iob 21. 9. their houses are free from fear the misery for the same sin is lighted upon another yet the secure soul fears not as in Belshazar Dan. 5. 22. 3. In sleep all the sences are bound up the outward sences especially the eye watcheth not the ear hears not the tongue tastes not the body feels not to this is an ingredient of carnal security it binds up all the sences as it did the Prophet Ionah his in the storm when misery was upon him he heard not he saw not he felt not so when misery outward or spiritual is upon a man he that had quick sences before his eye sees not watcheth not Christians neglect their watchfulness for their friends the Lord and his Spirit and coming noâ— watch against their enemies that daily besiege them the ear hears not the voice of the Ministry the voyce of Providences the voyce of the spirit within the soul smels not tastes not the sweet of any promise any Ordinance no nor of the grace of the Lord himself hence it commends them nor nay the soul feels nothing no evil no good the Lord doth him that look as the Lord there said Isa. 29. 9 10. The Lord hath poured upon you a spirit of sleep and hath closed your eyes so the Lord closeth up all the sences that a man is now stupid when he is fallen asleep in security 4. In sleep there is a cessation from speaking and motion there a man keeps silence and lies still so in carnal security the spirit of prayer is silent Isa. 64. 7. Psal. 32. 1 2 3. David calls it a keeping of silence up why sleepest thou seek to thy God say the Mariners indeed men may talk in their sleep so men may pray in their deep security yet not throughly awakened And there is a lying still no progress so in carnal security the soul stands at a stay goes not backward grows not worse but goes not forward such a one is compared to the door on the hinge 5. In sleep the sences being stupified and motion ceased a man falls a dreaming some dreams he forgets some he remembers and in his sleep fully and firmly believes them so in carnal security now a mansâ— mind dreams of that which is not and of that which never shall be a mans mind is grown vain and full of fancies and dreams those things which never entered into Gods thoughts something a man dreams of the Lord that this is his will and mind which is not of the world that it is a goodly thing of things to come which shall never be 6. In deep sleep though a man be awakened yet he presently is overcome by his sleep again so that is another ingredient into spiritual slumber sleepiness is predominant over his watchfulness and thus it was with the Disciples in the garden they slept the Lord came once and twice and awakens them yet they slept till temptation surprized them scarce any Christian so secure in the chambers of Christ but he hath some knocks of conscience some cries of the Ministry some woundings from the Lord and they do awake him but yet he falls to sleep again SECT III. WE shall now shew the Reasons why Virgin Churches in the last days are or will be overcome by security First Because that in Virgin Churches there are the strongest provocations to this sin Which are chiefly three 1. Rest and places of peace and freedom from hard bondage Iacob may sleep with his stone under his head but much more easily under his own Vine and Figtrees A man may be secure in the times of trouble but much more in times of peace when we have our beds made soft for us and easie pillows Friends can boldly desire us to rest where there is lodgings for us The world thrusts us out of lodging While the prick is at the brest the Nightingale awakes and sings but when that is taken away it sleeps in the day In times of persecution Paul is preaching till midnight and the Lord is remembred in the songs and sighs and prayers of the night-season but in times of peace peace like Iaels milk and butter stupifies all the sences though destruction be near Hence Deut. 6. 12. Then forget not the Lord. Do you think that Noah in the Ark when the waters swelled above the mountains was secure no but when the
this your sin makes your shame and there 's the want of holiness 1 Pet. 3. 3. man might be conveâ—ted by the Wife and the Wife by the Husband not that it is always so but usually so Secondly Look into Churches what is the reason people lose their honor much in the hearts of Ministers he respects others but not me and sometimes they think now he strikes at me and meaneth me and then the heart swells c. what 's the reason that Paul professeth he will come with a rod among the Corinthians they were babes and carnal and contentious and puâ—t up little love and life and what 's the reason he sets out the Thessalonians so 1 Thess. 1. 5. because of this they did abound and hence commended of all Saints hence want of growth and holiness they travel in birth till Christ be formed and when they cannot see that hence they are in throws for you what 's the reason Ministers lose their glory among people I confess 't is not always for decay here for Iohn in prison did not lose his holiness and hence when they despised him Christ commended him and his reward was with the Lord it was not a testimony of his unholiness but a fore-râ—nner of the end of his days as well as of the end of his work and hence when all Asia forsook Paul 2 Tim. 4. 16. it was the time of his departing now at hand But that which is the cause of it many times is want of holiness within and hence though men fee not yet the Lord will not give a false testimony nor let men do so hence neither judgements nor their speeches reverenced or because men see not the ancient Spirit of holiness hence no mourning for them in secret no holiness in speeches they smell of the field not walking as patterns before them Mal. 2. 8 9. not caring for the fâ—ock which Christ hath purchased with his own blood What 's the reason there is that complaint of want of love one man to another one member to another who are bound by covenant to it such jars divisions c. Truly nothing makes so firm an union between man and man as holiness and grace this tieth the knot and it is not holiness hid but now seen it not being seen hence comes all your breaches its impossible else such small things should make it Oh a tender heart and the life of Christ is not indeed seen a holy man exact shall never want love that in every company scatters something that like Christ goes up and down doing good healing the diseases of mens hearts there 's a man I could dye with him in my very bosom I am perswaded the decay of holiness in the lives of men is the cause why Sanctification is questioned as an evidence of Justification and hence division Thirdly Look abroad into the world what is the reason the Churches lye among the pots and are soiled with so many disgraces that though we be the people of the Lord yet we are not called so why jaâ—s divisions earthliness want of love and mercy murmurings loss of former life When Jews are shining with the glory of God Kings and all Nations shall bring in their glory to them Oh consider this sin doth make you vile in Gods eyes and mans eyes Many complain they cannot be respected nor received this is the cause of it you excell not here others take notice of your unrighteousness unholiness of life there 's some evil in their bargaining and buying and ill language from the people of God Oh therefore go home and lament this as she The glory of God is departed from Israel so do you here SECT V. HEnce see when the Lord doth honor us to do his work what little cause there is to seek honor of men nay though all the worlds glory be taken from you because it is honor enough to do the Lords work would you have more honor than Christ this was his beauty glory and honor God hath an everlasting name for you though you have disgrace by it nay though no success yet Isa. 49. 5. glorious in the Lords eye Oh it was a sweet course of Barak Iudg. 4. 9. thou shalâ— lose honor that 's all one said she Let me do the Lords work though it be in a difficult work of pursuing the Lords enemies what profit have you on the other side when you seek it in your pitchers what company c. this was Sauls sin 1 Sam. 15. 30. Oh worship and honor me nevertheless this time before the people it 's his reward and it 's the Devils sin to be puft up this pull'd down Nebuchadnezar Herod was smote with worms because he gave not glory to God but took it to himself it was a heavy speech to Eli 1 Sam. 2. 29. Because thou honorest thy sons above me this and that I will do unto thee Nay though men are so holy as to honor God with their lips yet God will blast the wisdom of the wise for it Oh therefore let this be enough and then you will not hunger after other honor for this is glory and honor enough and you have thought so when your selves Oh if I may but honor the Lord it is enough Hence see what little cause any wicked man hath to lift up his head with any glory he hath because the spirit of holiness beauty and glory is departed from them as when the Soul is departed from the body its glory and beauty is departed from them it 's withered and therefore we shall read in Scripture what names the Lord gives them as Dogs Swine Serpents a generation of vipers painted Sepulchres Devils in the time of the greatest profession as Iudas Ioh. 6. Wilde beasts and that in the greatest outward glory and hence the four Monarchies of the world are resembled to such beasts Bears Leopards c. Thus for their persons And as for their actions all they do is unclean and ignoble and hence compared to Thistles that cannot bring forth Figs or Grapes and hence Solomon compares them As jewels in a Swines snout so is a parable in the mouth of a fool it becomes them not it 's abomination in the sight of God all that which they do though glorious before men and at last day they shall rise up to everlasting contempt and it is said Isa. 66. ult their worm shall never dye and they shall be an abhorring to all flesh though they may carry it out fair for a time the fairest professors that by their Sorceries and enchantments deceive the people shall be filled with shame and as the Magicians were smitten with sores they could not stand before Moses being smitten with sores so you shall not be able to stand before the Lord at the last day and look as it is with Christ and his people their cross and shame here it is but their preparation to their crown and hence when Christ was put to the
the saying written O death where is thy sting c. Isa. 25. 7 8. So that reckon what Christ hath you shall have it then Much mercy the Lord shews to his people now but Psal. 31. 19. how great is that which is laid up then it shall be brought forth now you shall have an end of all your desires prayers faith to feel that which you have believed c. as it was with Ioshua 23. ult Not one thing whereof God hath failed Here the poor hardly get bread here many prayers get nothing c. but there 2 Thess. 1. 9 10. God doth then what he can for them and gives what he can give to them then all treasures are broken open Fifthly Then there shall ever be cohabitation and living with him never to be any more parted from him or he from them for while any is a Suitor to one in a far Country he comes and goes away again but when mariage comes then he carries her to his own house and now live they must together so the Lord in this life is somtime with his people somtime absent from his people but then they must cohabite together and shall 1 Thess. 4. ult And then we shall ever be with the Lord. If the Lord should do all the former and not this it would be a bitter cut When the Disciples had Christs presence for a time it was sweet but when parting came that was bitter but here is no more parting with the Lord to be in a Kings dominon where peace rules when other places are slaughter-houses and Golgotha's t is good but to be with the King and ever with him and to follow him where ever he goes and to be familiar with him this is wonderful Husbands depart either because not pleased at home or because of business abroad all such motion arguing imperfection but now there shall be nothing in the Saints to displease and Christ's business shall then be done he shall have no more to do but only to give up the Kingdom to God the Father that is the last work of Christ in this world To see the Lord in his beauty of grace and love will be wonderful but for dust and worms to be with him for ever the poor things of the world to be with him when thousands are cast by we say that 's the beauty of a thing which no picture can express now to see that beauty in Christ is marvellous but to be in the bosom of one so amiable how great is this Sixthly Then shall the Lord rejoyce over his people and they in him Mariage day is the great day of joy they long for it before and when it comes the longer it hath been deferred the more feats of parting the more are they affected with joy then so here the soul hath desired the Lord in grace first and then in glory Rev. 22. Christ hath been desiring after them in glory Iohn 17. 24. now their desires being fulfilled all his scattered lost Elect gathered now he rejoyceth with exceeding joy and the longer lost and meeting deferred the greater joy now hence Zeph. 3. 11. he shall rejoyce over thee with joy c. Look as the Lord when they were but converted to him poor and miserable and sinful and some of them but very babes Luk. 10. 21. yet he rejoyced in Spirit and falls admiâ—ing of the Father so here much more when they shall become glorious and perfect and altogether at this day If the Lord Isa. 40. 1 2. would have his Prophets speak to the heart of Ierusalem when it had but Seventy years captivity much more will the Lord himself then do it at that day and look as it was with them Rev. 19. 1. to 6. Alleâ—ujaâ— for the destruction of Antichrist and that Christ reigneth Oh let us rejoyce so shall all Saints meet him with joy being delivered out of the hands of all their enemies they shall cry Allelujah with joy to see them destroyed and the Lord reigning and then shall they up to heaven in a shout of joy with Allelujah c. SECT II. HEnce see how ill the sin of worldliness or any sinful lâ—st suits with a gracious godly man Shall the Lord come as a Bridegroom to you and will you run a whoring from him in this day A man can bear it when others that he never set his heart upon depart from him but these to do it it is a sin against his kindness against his person most immediately and against his name and honor As a vertuous woman is a crown to her husband so here Covetousness is a vile sin in any but especially in these and hence Ier. 3. 4 5. Wilt thou not from this time cry my Father When Baruch sought great things Wilt thou seek great things when God came to destroy all so will you keep great things here when the Lord is destroying alâ— when your Husband will be all in all when a woman knows that a great Prince loves her she scorns all other Suitors c. So should you be content though poor though sinful c. Col. 3. 4. 5. as long as Christ loves thee Hence see what a great sin it is not to receive evidence of mercy and comfort from any promise of Christ wherein he reveals his love to his Spouse if Christ shall come as a Bridegroom to you by what promise soever therefore he shall manifest his love to you receive it some would not have Christians to receive evidence of Christ's love by any conditional promise but remember this that if Christ doth not speak them if they be not the Bridegrooms voyce or if not true then do not receive them or any evidence from them nay if he doth not by his own Spirit clear them and apply them but if they be the voyce of the Bridegroom if you be friends or shew your selves friends rejoyce at it Ioh. 3. 29. As for that immediate revelation of his love expect it at his meeting when you shall see him face to face in the mean while if he by his letter reveals his love Oh make much of it because it is your Bridegrooms if the day of Judgement be come and Resurrection past and Christ seen immediately then look not for your evidence from such Scriptures but if otherwise then own his love here if he speaks It is true it would be a sweet thing if that day would come yet as Christ said to Thoâ— as so say I to you Blessed are they which have not seen and yet believed and therefore when ever the Lord doth this first or last hear his voyce and believe his word Do not say you see nothing in your selves suppose a woman should make a match by love and consent though hardly she did â—ath him but he was so mighty as to prevail for her goodwill and now she is comforted and another should come and say to her How do you know this Why thus he sought me thus I
THE PARABLE OF THE Ten Virgins OPENED APPLIED Being the Substance of divers SERMONS on Matth. 25. 1 13. Wherein the Difference between the Sincere Christian and the most Refined Hypocrite the Nature and Characters of Saving and of Common Grace the Dangers and Diseases incident to most flourishing Churches or Christians and other Spiritual TRUTHS of greatest importance are clearly discovered and practically Improved BY THOMAS SHEPARD late Worthy and Faithfull Pastor of the Church of Christ at Cambridge in NEW-ENGLAND Now Published from the Authours own Notes at the desires of many for the common Benefit of the Lords people BY Ionathan Mitchell Minister at Cambridge in NEW ENGLAND The Shepard Son to the Reverend Author now Minister at Charles-Town in NEW ENGLAND LUKE 21. 36. Watch ye therefore and pray alwaies that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to passe and to stand before the Son of man LONDON Printed by I. Hayes for Iohn Rothwell at the Sign of the Fountain in Gold smiths-Row in Cheap-side 1660. TO THE READER And Especially to the Inhabitants of CAMBRIDGE IN NEW-ENGLAND THat to make sure of Life Eternal is the one necessary Businesse that we Sons of death have to do in this world and without which all our time here is worse than lost every enlightned mind will easily acknowledge This present life being by the Rule of it appointed but to this end to be preparation-time spent in a continual care to make ready that we might have a good meeting with him who shall be seen in this Aire one day And whether we look up to Heaven or down to Hell whether we reflect upon our own immortal souls or turn our eyes toward the Greatnesse and Goodnesse of that God in Christ with whom we have to do whether we pace over the time between this and Judgment-day or send our thoughts to view the Eternity that is to follow after All things put a Necessity a Solemnity a Glory upon this work But Difficilia quae Pulchra It is one of the Oracles uttered by our Lord with his own mouth Strait is the Gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life and few there be that find it It is not so easie a thing to get to Heaven nor so broad a way thither as the slight and loose Opinions of some and Practises of more would make it nor as the carnal hearts of all would have it Though thâ—t if it be examined is the common Scope of all Erroneous Conceits and how restlesly have the corrupt minds of men laboured therein in all ages and do in these our daies to widen the way to Life to break down the Boundaries of this narrow Path and make it broader than ever God made it Mans carnal heart finds it self pinioned and straitned in the way the good old way of effectual Faith and obedience that God hath laid out hence it breaks out on this hand and on that and will rather pluck up the ancient Land-marks of Gods Truth than not make it broader The Gospel will not afford men a way broad enough unlesse the Law be quite removed not only as a Covenant but as a commanding Rule of Life too and laid flat like an old Hedge that they may go over it at pleasure and not attend it any further than their spirit listeth Justification by Faith is too narrow a path unlesse they may be justified before and without Faith it is not free enough they complain of it as if it laid them under a Covenant of works Conditional Promises are of too straight a size they must be all absolute and give us peace without any qualification in us or else they are not large enough To be solicitous about Sanctification and inherent Grace is too troublesom to seek God diligently in the use of all means in a daily and hearty performance of holy Duties in a strict Sanctifying of Sabbaths in constant watchfulnesse c. this must be laid by as a Legal Businesse And if the Spirit immediatly will act us and carry us in a Bed of ease to Heaven without troubling us to act and strive well and good otherwise men will shake hands with the power of Godlinesse and run a drift before their own Corruptions But when all Stones are turned the way to Heaven is and will be found to be a straight way Truth hath said it is so God hath laid it out so and it is not all the Notions of men that will make it otherwise And hence those solemn Counsels of the Scripture Work out your salvation with fear and trembling Give all diligence to make all sure Strâ—ve to enter in at the Straight Gate So run that you may obtain c. though they be little attended by the loosenesse of these times yet they are of endlesse Moment and use and had need be awfully regarded by all that love their everlasting peace He therefore that is in earnest about this great businesse will be glad of any good help to guide him in this way this straight way to Life And though there be many choice helps herein already extant in the precious Labours of sundry of the Lords Faithful Servants for which this Age hath cause on bended Knees to blesse the Lord and which will be such a testimony against the wantonnesse thereof as it will never be able to answer Yet of those that do clearly particularly livelily and searchingly discover and mark out this straight way with the several practical turns thereof and shew where they that miss of the end at last do turn out of it although they go far therein of those that Pilot us when we come into the narrow Channel unto the very point of entrance into life and shew us the Rocks and Shoals on either hand distinctly of these I say there is not too great a number For to speak any good and useful Truths is good and commendable but yet it is another and a further matter to hold the Candle to the poor people of God even to the meanest to light them to Heaven or to take the soul by the hand and lead if from step to step through all the difficulties deceits and turnings at which the closest Hypocrites do misse their way and lose themselves and to do this so convincingly throughly and distinctly as that the secrets of hearts may be made manifest the secure self-deceiver discovered and awakened and yet the humble upright Christian confirmed and encouraged In this Skill and Work as the Author of the following Sermous was known to be among the first Three so these Lectures of his up on the Parable of the Virgins have been esteemed to excel in this kind having left such a relish upon the Hearers as that they have not forgotten the Taâ—t of them to this day It hath therefore been the instant desire of many that heard them and of some that have but heard of them that they might be imparted to the
serious in the great business of providing for Eternity 't is very probable thou maist be no stranger to the Name of this Reverend Author now with God whose Name in both the Englands is as an oyntment poured forth and then thou wilt be eagerly desirous to peruse these following Sermons in tendency to the further increasing thy stock of spiritual oyl and when thou hast read them and suckt forth the sweetness and nourishment contained in them and by the assistance of the holy Spirit turned them into good and healthfull nutriment to thy soul we question not but it will inhance the Authors worth in thy thoughts and estimation But perhaps thou hast never lighted on any of those Flowers which this Holy man hath planted in Gods garden and then we are confident thou wilt meet with such savoury sweetness in this Discourse as will make thee wish Christs Church had longer enjoyed so choice and skilfull a Workman If thou beest one who hath hitherto little considered of God and thy soul and the concernments of Eternity or only now and then had some morning dew thoughts of that which deserves and requires the choicest and most vigorous workings of thy soul we wish thou wouldst so far comply with Gods goodness in bringing this Book to thy hand and gratific thy self we mean thy Soul thy better self as to read over this Treatise in which thou wilt meet with those serious and soul-piercing Truths which by Gods blessing may be as poyson to thy lusts and awaken thee to a serious and hearty engaging in that work which none ever yet repented of For the occasion of publishing this Piece we refer thee to the larger Epistle of our Reverend Brother and only adde that though a vein of serious solid and hearty piety run through all this Authors Works yet he hath reserved the best wine till the last The Lord help thee and us so to reade and improve these and such like labours of Gods Harvest men that we way with the Wise Virgins have the Lamps of our souls trimed and furnished with oyl that when the Bridegroom shall come we may be ready to enter with him into his Kingdom Which is and shall be the prayer of us who are hearty well-wishers to thy Soul Decemb. 24. 1659. William Greenhill Edmund Calamy John Jackson Simeon Ash William Taylor THE PARABLE of the TEN VIRGINS UNFOLDED Out of MATTH 25. from the I st Vers. to the 14 th 1. Then shall the Kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten Virgins which took their Lamps and went forth to meet the Bridegroom 2. And five of them were wise and five were foolish 3. They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no oyl with them 4. But the wise â—ook oyl in their vessels with their Lamps 5. While the Bridegroom tarried they all slumbred and slept 6. And at mid-night there was a cry made Behold the Bridegroom cometh go ye out to meet him 7. Then all those Virgins arose and trimmed their Lamps 8. And the foolish said unto the wise Give us of your oyl for our Lamps are gone out 9. But the wise answered saying not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves 10. And while they went to buy the Bridegroom came and they that were ready 〈◊〉 in with him to the marriage and the door was shut 11. Afterward came also the other Virgins saying Lord Lord open to us 12. But he answered and said Verily I say unto you I know you not 13. Watch therefore for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh CHAP. I. SECT I. THese words are part of our Saviours Answer unto two solemn questions which his Disciples propounded unto him Chap. 24. v. 3. The first was concerning the destruction of the Temple at Ierusalem The second concerning the sign of his coming and so of the end of the world The first seems to be occasioned by our Saviours speech c. 24. v. 2. The second from his speech c. 23. v. 39. To the first therefore he answers from the 4th v. of the 24th ch. to the 23d v. of it To the second he answereth from the 23 d v. of the same chap. to end of this 25 th chap. Wherein he acquaints them 1. With some things which shall be before his coming viz. subtill and strong delusions mixt with sore tribulations and oppressions especially in the time of Antichrist's raigne as also great confusions in all hearts and Churches if not throughout all the world after the tribulation of those daies And then saith he v. 30. shall appear the sign of the Son of man and he shall be seen coming in power and great Glory but if you desire farther to know the day and hour when this shall be 't is such a secret as my Father revealeth not to any no not to the very Angels in Heaven and therefore you need not know it nor yet should seek to know it 't is sufficient for you to know that before my coming there shall be lamentable and sad times and that when they are at their worst that the Sun and the Moon through the horrours of mens hearts and the universal confusions in the world shall seem to be darkned c. that then it is time for me to come and set all in order again then the time of my coming drawes nigh Now this Christ doth from v. 23. of the 24 th chap. to v. 37. 2. Having thus spoken concerning his coming he breaks off his speech in describing his coming and fals to discovering the state of the times toward and about the days of his coming and this he doth from c. 24. v. 37. to c. 25. v. 31. by the consideration of which he perswades to watchfulnesse against his coming 1. Either saith he the times will be very sensuall and degenerate as in the daies of Noah in some places of the world c. 24. v. 38. which he illustrates from two Parables perswading therefore to watchfulnesse to the end of the 24 th chap. 2. Or there will be great security in other places and among other persons not given up to sensuality as in the daies of Noah but who are the chast Virgin pure Churches of the world not defiled with the whoredoms in the world and this our Saviour unfolds in this Parable 3. Or if any be awakened as some shall to look for Christ's coming yet among these some through hard conceits of the Lord Jesus shall be wilfully carelesse and not improve their Talents for the sake and use of the Lord Jesus and this is set down in the next Parable of the ten Talents from v. 14. to v. 31. You see therefore where this Parable stands and to what purpose it is brought in In which are two things SECT II. 1. THe Parable it self concerning the ten Virgins from v. 1. to v. 13. 2. The scope of the Parable v. 13.
among us some small yet lively resemblance of those daies SECT III. That in those daies of Christ's coming wherein the Churches of Christ and Professors of the Gospel shall grow Virgin-Churches all visible Saints when all Members seem to be espoused Christ yet there will be found desperate folly in some and in time great security will fall upon all Some there are who think the daies we live in now are not only the daies of the Son of man but part of the daies of the coming of the Son of man wherein the Churches especially in these places grow to be Virgin-Professours Our judgments hold it our practise maintaines it all Church-members are and must be visible Saints visible Believers Virgins espoused to Christ escaping the pollutions of Idolatry and the world Take heed the Lord find not many of you foolish take heed you that are not so that in time you grow not secure you have the pillow of peace to lie on and the cares of the world to make you dream away your time and you have no pinching persecutions to awaken you and if no wrestlings within look for security there Folly will be the death and bane of some hence boast not Security a sleeping sicknesse will be the disease of others if the Lord prevent not But I intend to anchor here only to set up markes at these Flats that you may avoid them and come not near them CHAP. IV. Sheweth that the Soul that will enjoy Communion with Christ must be divorced from all other Lords particularly from Lusts and from the Law The manner of its Espousalsunto Christ. SECT I. NOw therefore to come to the Third thing the persons that make this preparation are set forth 1. In what they all agree in and that is first in that they are all Virgins What are these Ans. To omit the Popish Interpretation of their Nuns and mock-Virgins I shall rather make use of Scripture to give light to interpret this place for opening of it know the whole Church may be called the Spouse of Christ and take every member alone a Virgin attending on this Spouse Psal. 45. nay the Apostle 2. Cor. 11. 2. calls the whole Church a Virgin so that by Virgins are meant whole particular Churches of Christ together with the several Members thereof Now Virgins are such as are fit for marriage and not defiled with any man as it 's said of Rebecca so by Virgins are meant those that are not polluted within or without with the evils of the world Rev. 14. 4. but more is to be understood here 2 Cor. 11. 2. when once marriage is come they cease to be Virgins and are Wives yet when espoused to Christ now they are spiritually Virgins hence these here are only like to Virgins so that the meaning of Virgins is this by Virgins is meant such Churches or members of Churches as are divorced from all other Lovers and matcht only to Jesus Christ these only look for the coming of Christ and communion with him these only are received into communion SECT II. WHoever look for everlasting Communion with the Bridegroom of the Church Iesus Christ must be Virgins Divorced from all others and Espoused only to Iesus Christ. Here were indeed foolish ones among these yet as foolish and blind as they were they saw that this was the way to be like the wise to be Virgins as well as they Psal. 45. 10 11. Ier. 3. 19 20. as a Wife departs so ye but how shall I put thee among the Children c. you shall call me my Father i. e. one instead of all other things and shall not turn aside from me Hos. 2. 23. there is their communion Hence the Lord will 1. take away the names of Baaâ—im 2. Betroth them to himself SECT III. WHat is it to be divorced from all other Lovers Idolatry is called Whoredom in Scripture and this is one thing the Soul must be Divorced from before it can be match'd to the Lord Hos. 2. 2. I shall not need to press this here but there are two other things which I shall shew for there are two things that every man doth before he is espoused to the Lord Jesus either first he departs and goes a whoring by unlawfully lusting after the creature Psal. 73. 27. Iames 4. 4. Or 2. He is lawfully married as he thinks unto the Law Rom. 7. 3 4. the Law is there compared to a Husband from which Christ indeed delivers his yet some will stick to it either the Soul takes content in some creature more than in Christ or in some righteousnesse more than in the Lord Jesus Now to be divorced from all other things is for the heart to be taken off from all worldly contentments Secondly from comforting it self in the bosom of its own work and righteousness and this must be found in all them that look for communion with the Lord Jesus SECT IV. 1 THe heart must be divorced from Lusts after and pleasures in any creature for proof we must know this 1. The soul of every man must have something to quiet and comfort it like the stomack it 's death and hell to want it as the Israelites in the wildernesse hence it must have it 2. That there is nothing that can comfort the thirsty heart but 't is either in the spring or cistern fountain or bottles either in God or in the creature 3. Hence man having lost God and all good there seeks for it in the creature and because he finds not enough in one digs for it in another Psal. 4. Who will shew us any good and hence the Soul because it never found that infinite sweetnesse in God himself hence lusts after and delights in the creature for it self loves pleasure for pleasure delights in creature for the creature not for God why should he seeing he never found content there and here the soul of man cleaves night and day committing spiritual whoredom before the face of God now if ever any soul hath communion with Christ it must be divorced from all creatures thus for Lust is a desire after and content in the creature for the creatures sake 1 Because while the heart is in league with any creature besides the Lord 't is at deadly enmity with the Lord Iames 4. 4. If a man hath a rich commodity and one comes and offers half the worth of it he takes it as a contempt if it be not worth this it is worth nothing so the Lord is worthy of all our love our lives our souls though we had a thousand of them and will a man not part with his lusts for him I tell you the Lord takes himself sleighted contemned and loathed if not worth all a mans love he is worth nothing now the creature is made a God because made a mans last end which is as proper to God as to make him the Alpha of all Here the greatest wrath is to give a man his fill of
chuse him for outward blessings not spiritual favour and life Iohn 6. 26 27. 2. The soul hence gives it self like one espoused to her Husband to the Lord Jesus Cant. 2. 16. I am my beloveds servants give work for their wages and masters give wages for their work but Husbands and Wives give themselves one unto another Suitors also give Tokens to draw on love not themselves so servants in the Church they do for God in hope of wages and the Lord blesseth them it may be outwardly but he that is espoused to Christ gives himself Lord I can do nothing for thee give nothing to thee but I give my self to thee that thou wouldst work in me and by me Rom. 6. 13. So the Lord is a suitor to many a man that never gives himself to him he gives them some comforts some winning drawing melting meâ—cies but not himself they give him some entertainment and good words a thousand wishes as Capernaum did but not themselves but this must be if ever you look for communion with him hence David saith I am thine save me hence some made shipwrack of Faith they were not the Lords hence the Lord saith he knows who are his 2 Tim. 2. 18 19. his send their tokens again for look as 't is an evidence of much love when a man gives the dearest thing he hath viz. his whole self to the Lord Jesus so 't is also an evidence of little love when he will not give especially anothers own thou art none of thine own thou hast but little love if thou give not thy self to him without which never look for life and communion with the Lord. 3. The soul hence takes full contentment in the Lord Jesus as a Spouse hath enough would not change for all the world as Peter when he had a glimpse of Christs glory Lord let us be here or as Simeon that had been waiting for the consolation of Israel when once he had Christ in his arms Now let thy servant depart in peace I have enough now let me dye and not live to sin more and 't is certain as there 〈◊〉 in creatures that contents the heart without Christ in an unregenerate man so contrary-wise in a regenerate Iohn 3. 29. if hearing the Bridegroom is joy what is hâ—ving him indeed they take content in other things but as coming from the Husband and this you must do if ever you look for communion with him cannot you be content with the Lord alone in Heaven you shall never come there then lest you quarrel for want of something Men make nothing of this to hathe their hearts in the sun and joy in what they have and hope to have but the Lord may be gone and you grieve not why because oâ—heâ— things ease your hearts There can be no communion hereafter if you despite iâ— now SECT VII THis serves to discover the great error most common and dangerous of the whole châ—istian woâ—ld who think that they may love and embrace the world and the Lord Jesus too and â—e saved at last by him too i. e. they may not be Virgins but go a whoring from Christ and yet partake of Christ and mercy from him that look as it was in those sad dayes Isai. 4. 1. so in these dayes many lay hold on Jesus Christ they will eat their own bâ—end live on their own 〈◊〉 and wear their own apparel their own rags only let us be called by thy name Believers to take away our reproach for that is an open shame not to believe in Christ For this is the prosessed thought of some every one is a sinne and I am one and a great one too and who can say his heart is clean none can free himself from sin in this life and I cannot do it if I would and hence look on Christ to save them though sin sleeâ—â— in them you cannot have both I would but enquire hath not every man something that contents him what is it is it the love the fellowship of Jesus yet it may be at a Sacrament and it may be not for thou maist say the Lord never yet revealed his love and self unto me never yet assured me yet somewhat joyes thy heart What think you can you have the Lord and content your selves thus with other things why I trust to him I hope so it cannot be so If the Lord Jesus was a Patron of Brothel-houses a Protector of Stews you might think so some say they cannot pray to him nor prize him why something else contents then besides him but know it cannot be so I know a Saint may be taken aside as David with envy at others prosperity but when he considers of it O what a Beast he returns again The Raven and the Dove we sent forth the one came again and again the other not therefore as Ioshua 24. brought the people to these thoughts you cannot serve the Lord and other gods as Iunius notes so bring thy self to that stâ—ait O that the Lord would set on this one thing this day when I sadly weigh it it consouâ—ds me and makes me say Lord who then can be saved I know with God all things are possible but this is rare SECT VIII HEnce we may learn who they are that never shall have everlasting communion with the Lord Jesus viz. those that never were esposed to him and you may know this if never yet divorced from all others besides him Psal. 73. 25 26. I shall stay â—whâ—e here because there is never an unsound heart in the world but as they say of â—itches they have some Familiar that sucks them so they have some Lust that is beloved of them some beloved there is they have given a promise to never to forsake and also because most men do seem and think they are Virgins espoused to Christ and look for communion with him and yet not divorced from all other besides him I shall shew hence 1. When the soul is in league with the creature 2. When married to the Law I should account it happy if any be found out CHAP. V. Sheweth the Markes and Signes whereby the Soul may know whether he be in league or love with any lust or creature or married to the Law SECT I. 1 THose that never were in bitternesse and sorrow of heart for the losse of God For these two things are as clear as the Sun 1. That the losse of God is the greatest losse for 't is the utmost and last plague upon the damned in Hell My Comforts my Friends Means Heaven is gone but if God were mine I could be comforted No God is gone Hence no sorrow for any losse so much as for this Saul 1 Sam. 28. 15. God is departed from me Hence sore distressed Nay the Lord Jesus when the Father departed for a time and he knew he would return and visit him cried out My God why hast thou for saken me 2. That all men living have lost God Isa.
II. DIscoveries whether we are married to the Law or not And here I shall stay longer Where I premise 1. When I speak of not being married to the Law in stead of Christ I do not hereby exempt your selves from obedience to the Law after you are in Christ. 2. Do not think I speak against all evidencing your estates from conformity to the Law though I do from some subjection and obedience performed to the Law 1. If the Law was never dead in thee thou art married to the Law Rom. 7. 2. Now look as t is with a husband if the wife be sick and he be at home whoever forsakes her he will comfort her and support and chear her so that if he chear her not it s a sign he is dead if he doth it s a sign he is alive for the life of the Law is the comfort and support that the Law doth give for a time So that if thou wert never brought to that sore straight that thou hast not felt any one duty to cheer or revive thee and comfort thee but hast found some little thing or other to do it its certain you are yet married to the Law Ex. gr It may be thou hast been troubled in mind for thy sins What hath cheared thee I have forsaken them and cast out Ionah and there hath been a calm Why this forsaking thy sins which hath not been all but some is not Christ but an act of the Law Oh but I have fallen again into sins this hath troubled thee What hath cheared thee I have repented and been sorry for them and purposed to do so no more This is the life of the Law still Oh but you find sins prevailing against you and you cannot part with them and hence dare not resolve against them Oh but my desire is good though my will hath ever been against them Oh ignorance This desire is but a work of the Law 't is not Christ. Oh but I have found no desire sometime What hath quiered you now I have trusted to Christ You have done it The Lord never made you feel a need of the Lord to draw you to trust though to be assured of Christ's love Is this a legal Act Ans. As obedience to the Law done by the power of Christ is an Evangelical work so to perform any Evangelical work from a mans self is a Legal work and you are under the life of the Law So that thou hast not been so oft troubled but the Law hath supported thee thou hast not been brought to that passe as the Church the Spouse was Isa. 54. 5 6. And as one of my best friends and best men that lives this day in the world after many wrestlings to find somwhat in himself to chear him and could not Now saith he if the Lord out of his good Nature c. do not help me I am undone for ever for I have a heart and a nature against him and the more I do the worse I am And therefore thither I look Surely you are under the life of the Law and are fat enough off from Christ if not sensible of this Not that a man is alway thus for he that cannot feel afterward the Lord Jesus by the power of his Grace working in his heart I would conclude he never had any at all But at first 't is so For these two things man naturally seeks 1. To have a righteousnesse in himself that will ease him 2. To have it from himself Kitchin Physick is not far to fetch Now the Lords plot in saving his is 1. To make them seek it out of themselves in another Look unto me and be saved all the ends of the earth 2. To have all from another that so no flesh night glory before him And to doubt of this is to doubt whether God hath plotted the Glory of his Grace or no. Hence the Lord empties the soul of both that the soul saith Ashur shall not save us Hos. 14. 3 4. None durst none can comfort it And now to the wondeâ—ment of Heaven and everlasting joy of a poor cast-away and the eternal honour of his free Grace now and never till now doth he begin to make the match between the Lord Jesus and this poor soul And as the Lord never comes to him till now so he never will come to the Lord while he hath the least good as it was with the Prodigal while any husks or as it was with the woman with her bloody issue while any mony to spend on other Physitians never will try what Christ can do And therefore those that never yet knew of the deâ—th of the Law they are yet married to it Rom. 2. 17. I know many a soul grieve for the deâ—th of this husband and now thinks 't is undone I cannot do this and that though formerly I could indeed I say if there be any love of Christ now is the time of it Only understand Gods scope here in it 2. If a man complains more or chiefly for want of grace or righteousnesse to remove sin and not so much for want of Jesus Christ Then in this case 't is as it is with a woman that man for whose absence she mourns most that is her husband She saith the other is no but he is not So this is the estate of many a soul they have neither Christ not righteousnesse Now they complain so much that their hearts sink and dye away quite within them And what is it for I cannot do this nor I do not find nor feel such signs and affections within me Such a vile heart I know not the like such rising in my heart to sin and thoughts of it why if you had Christ all this would be mended I can do all through Christ. But you complain not for want of Christ nor need of him from these two Arguments 1. Because the feeling of your sins does not make you feel a greater need of Christ as Iohn I have need to be baptized c. but drive you further from Christ and reason it out against him And why Because you would have a righteousness without him which you stand in need of 2. Because he that seels a need of the Lord Jesus shall not when he is offered need intreating to take him as you shall not need intreat hungry men to eat their bread you shall not need to intreat Zacheus to receive Christ joyfuly But no commands no intreaties can prevail with you to take him when he is offered you have no heart to it Like women that love their own husbands grieve so for their absence that they have no heart to any other offer Is it thus with thee Then 't is with thee as it was with that young man that askt Christ what he should do to inherit eternal life he liked Christ well but he did not feel a need of Christ himself so much as of some more knowledge of the Law and ability to do it It
him more when no tears shall ever prevail again Therefore if thou hast been found out this day confess and give glory to God and let thine eyes be tears that Christ would overcome and draw thy soul with love and espouse thee to himself for ever CHAP. VI. Containing Motives and Arguments to perswade us unto the Love of Christ and to be Espoused to him IS there no communion to be had with the Lord Jesus unlesse Virgins unlesse espoused to him Oh therefore here is a match for you chuse him get your affections if entangled to come off if ensnared to any other thing and set your hearts bestow your love upon him For 't is not a dead Faith but such a faith as is animated by love that doth espouse you to him Gal. 5. 6. Faith which works by love And therefore as the love of other things not worth looking after hath got the soveraignty and royalty of thy heart so this is a conjugal love when it bears rule in the heart let Christ have this love And as you have loved creatures for themselves now love the Lord Jesus for himself And as they have easily enticed you to set your hearts upon them now be perswaded to set your dearest affections on him It s said of Iohn Baptist he was the Bride-groom's Friend to speak for him Iohn 3. 29. And truly 't is the main work of the Ministry to wooe for Christ and so to present chast Virgins to Christ. This shall be my work now which may be seasonable in this decaying time Therefore I shall chiefly bend my speech to three sorts 1. To them that never yet loved the Lord Jesus unlesse it be from the teeth outward 2. Those that have been striving for this yet cannot to their own feeling come to this 3. Those that have so but their affections are dried up and love is parched away iniquity abounds c. And my Motives shall be these four 1. Consider the Glory of the person whom I shall be a spokes-man for this day 2. Consider he makes love to thee 3. Consider that all he seeks for is love 4. Consider what he will do for thee how he will love thee if thou wilt love him SECT I. 1. COnsider the Glory of the person for whom I plead for love What can you love besides him Where can you find any like unto him I know the Glory of the Lord is not revealed because the grasse withers not the flower fades not the creature appears not in his withering vanity Isa. 40. But if the Lord would but open your eyes to see him this would win your hearts alone to him Now I shall single out only these five things to give you a glimpse of his Glory Lift up thy heart and say Lord hide not now thy face from me 1. He is the Prince of the Kings of the earth Rev. 1. 5. The glory of the world is a Kingdom the glorious Diamond of that Kingdom is a Prince in his Glory now for a poor Beggar to have an offer of love from the greatest Prince in the world would it not tempt her Would she not forsake her lovers and set her heart on him Why look what a distance there is between the poorest Peasant and the highest Prince so base and a thousand times more are all the Princes of the world to Christ whose Dominion is from sea to sea from Sun to Sun who sets up and puls down Kings like Counters who rules their Courts their Kingdoms their hearts and they do not do they cannot do but what he will Other Kings are Princes are Rulers of men Christ Prince of Kings Now who would not be glad of his love who having tasted death is set down on the right hand of God on high cloathed with endlesse Glory who hath Kings in his chaines whose breath is not in his nostrils whose favour is not for a day but he lives and reignes for ever Now doth Christ reign Is he a Lord and in Glory upon his Throne Methinks I see Jesus at the right hand of God your foolish affections have undone you if you love him not 2. He is appointed by the Father to be Judge of quick and dead at the last day Iohn 5. 22 23. as well as to rule all now So that if you do maintain enmity against him he may let you alone you may live in health and die in peace in the eye of man and in thine own eyes too Yet there is a day coming he will break out of Heaven with a shout and appear in the clouds in the amazing Glory of his Father with all his mighty Angels and all the dead shall hear his voice and you shall appear before him with this body when the Heavens shall burn round about him and the earth shall tremble under him and all guilty eyes mourning and wayling because of him Then you shall know what 't is to despise him and wish oh that I had loved him Rev. 1. 7. You that say you love him yet by an imâ—enitent heart pierce him you shall wayl even so Amen Men do not see an end of these things not the Glory of the Lord another day Hence creatures are loved and the Lord of Glory is loathed A great Prince may not be so highly esteemed untill he appears in his state Prisoners would give any mony much more love for the Judges Favour 3. He only is the procuter and author of all the good that ever thou didst suck out here though thou hast neither known him not been thankful to him For look as it was with Angels so it should have been with man the wrath of God should have been poured out upon him and on all the world and creatures should have been tormentors of him but that the Lord Jesus begged and bought the world And hence 1 Tim. 4. 10. called Saviour of all but chiefly of the Elect. Micah 4. 4. In his daies men shall sit under Vines and Fig-trees So that if ever any creature did thee good it was Jesus that put that sweetnesse in it out of his fulnesse and set it awork sent it to thee gave it thee to do thee good Thou shouldst never have had winâ— of sleep never restrained from one sin but lived in blaspheming God never hà ve heard of a Gospel but for Christ And will you not love him Oh ungrateful world unnatural generation of men Why dost love any creature 'T is for the paint of it and good in it If there be so much in it what is there in Christ that gave it that dropt it into it Never love him if there be any thing good that is not by him Psal. 116. 1. The Lord hath heard my prayer I will call on him as long as I live Much more when the Lord hath delivered and thou didst never seek to him 4. He is the everlasting wonderment of Saints in Heaven the Queen of Sheba heard of Solomon which made her come to see him
defence of this truth and Religion and joy from this and reformation of life upon this none of these are natural to this soyl of a mans soul but all are planted there by God 1 Cor. 12. 2 3. and so that man can act according to the Law be strict in Sabbaths frequent in Fastings and Prayers c. 't is from God Rom. 10. 2. And why doth the Lord work this 't is else no living in the world among men and because Christ is the politicum caput and hath bought all men in the world to be his servants hence gives them gifts which he turns for the good of his people but yet this is the nature of all these abilities that a man acts from the strength and power of them not from Christ Miâ— 4. 5. Other Nations will walk in the name c. and the reason is 1. Because every man is under the guidance either of the first or second Covenant and power of either now as the power of the second Covenant is to draw a man out of himself to another and so to make him act from another so the power of the First is to drive a man into himself by terrors and fears and hopes and rewards and so to enable him to act from himself hence 't is impossible but they must act ever from themselves And 2. Because though many good Gifts and moral vertues may be said to be supernatural i. e. above the power of Nature to work yet never above the improvement of nature for let God work never so many good things in men nature i e an ill stomack when diseased is strongest there Nature turns all into the humor and so a man dyes at last so the power of sin in Nature being more powerful than any Grace which by common work is given it ever turns that Grace into it self and leads it into captivity bondage and service of it self so that there is never a Grace but 't is made to serve some lust as in Iehu in Iudas c. and God complains Isai. 43. 24. So this I say is the case of thousands unregenerate who can do many good things but from themselves which God 〈◊〉 wrought to and hence many a child of God hath been long â—indred from conversion and others not converted at all because they have thought wicked mon whom God minds to damn are such as have no good nor do no good â—â— if they do they have it not from God but 't is not so with me for I have and do many good things which I acknowledg come from God and I thank God I am not as other men Now mark 't is true nakedly considered no good could come from unregenerate men but yet the Lord gives power to many to do so the Lord hath done to thee and thou hast been thankful for it And this is common many account themselves great sinners but yet they can believe many say they can do little but their desire and will at worst is to do tell them these are not right unlesse they come from the Lord they will say the Lord doth all and they acknowledg it and so I believe and 't is true but 't is not such a work of the Lord as is peculiar to the Elect because when the Lord hath wrought these you act only from them and hence never feel a want of these for the Lord never yet wrought any Grace in his people but after they have had it and tasted of it he hath more or lesse deserted them and so hath made them feel a want of it and made them fetch it again with sighs and groans and tears now it hath never been so with thee SECT III. THat it 's most pleasing to man and agreeable to his nature to act only from himself As it was with the Prodigal he desired his Stock in his own hands and while any thing lasted he would never come home and hence those Iohn 6. 28. What shall we do to work the works of God and when Christ spake of Faith they were stumbled there insomuch that divers did forsake him 1. Because mans acting from himself is best able to attain his own ends to which you know a man is gently and necessarily carried for no man out of Christ but his own ends draw him now Christ crosseth a mans own ends and to live on him is to live on him that will confound them of their own ends or else no life there Hence they live from themselves As 't is with a Crafts-man or Artificer propounding the gain or credit they may get by being excellent in their Trade may by their own study and frequency of acts grow dexterous and very skilful at last and hence delight in it so here profession and practise of Religion may be a mans trade which he may drive for his own ends and gain and hence may desire to be excellent and by endeavour be excellent and profit exceedingly in many excellent endowments hence he acts and works for himself Rom. 1. 14. 2. Because a man naturally knows not how to fetch it from Christ from Heaven Rom. 10. 3. Hence 't is with them as with a Child cast off by the Father and put to some hard Master because they have no Father to maintain them they most live as they are and do as well as they can A man comes to pray knows not how to fetch strength from Christ and he must pray and hence prayes as well as he can 3. Because it 's so hard a thing to live upon another it 's easie and sweet to a spiritual heart but most difficult to any carnal heart Iohn 6. Christ tells them they must eat his flesh they say who then can be saved and many departed Men had rather make holes and keep water in their own house than have it far to fetch and when they come to fetch it to bestow such strength in drawing of it 4. Because every man thinks he loves and care for himself be â—â— and sees no God nor Christ caring for or loving of him more than himself Hence a man plots for himself and lives for himself and all from himself As when Iosephs Brethren saw their Brother then they came down and lived upon him before they came to him indeed but with their mony to live of themselves And thus it was with the young man Sell all and have riches in Heaven No he loved himself and cared for himself better than so hence would not commit and give away all to Christ. 5. Because whatever a man doth from himself eiâ—her 't is good or he thinks it so or hopes if not God will accept it Some evil in it perhaps but he hath his allowances which will make it go some good desireâ— oâ— Faith in Christ and hence hopes if not thinks God will accept of what comes from himself As Prov. 21. 2. All a mans waies are right in his own eyes And truly Nature and Satan have ever
been Imitators and Apeâ— of God to forge and make Grace like true Grace hence deceived This being pleasing to men is the practice of most men yea all men out of Christ. And this is one great part of the inward secret subtil spiritual whoredom of the soul. Thus men may force sorrow when yet there is little true sorrow and so in other cases SECT VII THat all these works though good in themselves yet are most vile before the Lord as Christ speaks of the Pharisees Its abomination in the sight of God which is glorious before man Luke 16. 15. 1. Because hereby the soul deprives Christ of the end of his coming for all men having lost the stock and power to live the Lord hence will trust no man with it again hence puts it into a surer and better hand that thither poor blind dead creatures might fly for life when they are there live there like â—ees on their hony Iohn 6. 27. 17. 23. He might never have looked after you and will you despise him now What folly and unkindnesse is this that when your pits are dry and bottles empty and souls miserable here you will not I do not say sip when water runs by your door but not live 2. Because whatever comeâ— from self it s ever for self A man can do nothing from himself but his last end is self As 't is with water-works they rise no higher than the spring Gen. 11. 4. This Babel I have built Dan. 4. 30. And a man that hath but common Grace look as by vertue of that Grace or gift of God he may act for God because it came from God so nature and sin being moâ—e powerful than that Grace hence he never so acts for God but in the last place acts for it self as in Iehu And so a man makes himself his own Goâ— 3. Because whatever a man doth from himself he will grow proud of it Rom. 4. Not of works lest any man should boast Hence Iâ—ab sent to David to take the City that he might have the Crown This robs Christ of the Glory 4. Because whatever work is not done by vertue of the Lord Jesus is a dead work which a living God and a living Christ and a living Spirit loâ—th Heb. 9. 14. Sprinkle your Consciences from dead works Deadly works are sins dead works are good works done but not from the principle of the life of Faith but life of Nature Now as Conscience is the principle of the life of Nature So Christ is the principle of a Christian life Col. 3. 1 Iohn 5. 10 11 12. For 't is not sanctification that is the principle of life but the life it self that flows from it as from union of soul and body the soul is not the life but the principle of it hence as soon as it s out the body is dead So c. And do you not find it thus whenas you do many duties how tedious wearison are they yet must be done this is a dead work What comfort what peace is there when you have done them because not from life 5. Because what come from self comes from all sin 't is dipt and dyed and tainted and poysoned with all sin in a manner Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean 6. Because when a man will act from himself and not suffer Christ to act for him he will not have Christ to reign over him he puâ—â— down the Kingdom of God that should be within him For when a man professeth Christ is King of his Church he is now a King in name When a man feels an impossibility to rule himself and hence desireth and chuseth Christ to rule now Christ is a King by choice When the soul after this choice depends on Christ for what he chose him for and the Lord works now Christ is a King indeed Now if you will not have the Lord to reign over you you will be found enemies to the Lords Kingdom SECT V. HEnce it will follow The soul is to act wholly and only from the Lord Iesus Christ and whatever fruits of love it shows to Christ to bring them forth from Christ. Which doth not only concern them that never yet knew Christ and yet pride up themselves in what they have and do but those that be in Christ in a special manner For Iohn 15. 2. Every Branch in me that brings not forth fruit 'T is not meant of one indeed in Christ for he shall bring forth fruit but every branch i. e. by outward profession so that it brings not forth fruit but appears fair and deceives man God will cast away And without me even ye Disciples can do nothing 1. How is the soul to act from Christ only when it hath life especially the elect 2. By what means may this be done to get and keep this chastity First How is the soul to act from Christ alone when there is sanctification within 1. If the soul feel no power to act from Grace received as Saints somtimes do either after Gods deserting them or their forsaking God long or after some hardning sin then 't is clear the soul in this case is though not in a way of carelesseness to depend upon the Lord Jesus that he would quicken and help As David after his grosse fall Lord create in me a clean heart And Isa. 63. 17. Why hast thou hardned our hearts from thy fear Oh return In this case the soul is not to bring the soul to God but God to the soul. As many a Christian cannot prize not love the Lord not his waies he is not to say I will bring my soul and oâ—fer it to him but look to the Lord that he would raise up my dead affections again As the Centurion of his Servant Speak the word c. Christ marveiled at his Faith Men think when they feel nothing that they must and can work it out and hence comes one of these three things 1. Either the soul cannot love Christ when it sees such Lawes it cannot submit to And hence a Christian once said to me If the least thing was left for me to do of my self I could not love Christ but now that when brought low and can do nothing he brings all the help we need This makes the Spouse go to the bosom of her Husband Psal. 116. 6 7. Or else 2. It cannot do it for corruption in a Saint is too hard for his Grace I am but a child and thy people many 1 Kings 3. 7. Hence he must be strong in the Lord. Or 3. If it do it never hath any peace in what it doth the duties never so well done Whereas otherwise the poorest duty done from Christ witnesse Heb. 11. 4 5. as a child begoâ— of the Father he will own but other children not If any poor tired heart that heaâ—s me this day thou hast been making thy Brick and promises and vowes will not help
now away to the Lord if ever help now 't is when most helplesse 2. If you can do any thing savingly good the soul is bound now by the power of Faith to stir up it self to act though not to trust to it alone for somtimes the soul hath the regenerate part uppermost and the prevailing Spirit of God Psal. 21. 3. which comes to him and gives it power to act before the soul come to it Now a man is bound to act because 't is from Christ now Hence Timothy was to stir up the gift 2 Tim. 1. 6. Hence complained of them Isa. 64. 8. None stir up himself to take hold on the Lord. A man must stir up himself to believe as well as other Graces hence the Kingdom of Heaven is taken with violence and though corruption is stronger than Grace yet Grace assisted with the Spirit is stronger than it which is never quite out of the soul but 't is in the soul 1 Iohn 4. 4. Stronger is he that is in you And 't is said professedly He purgeth himself and keepeth himself the evil one toucheth him not 1 John 5. 18. But mark trust not barely t◠this but when you do this withall remember Lord I cannot hold out in this unlesse thou dost help me But know Isa. 26. The Lord is the rock of my strength And if you by the Spirit mortifie c. Rom. 8. 13. Therefore ever hold up sailes but look for a wind And if a man be not to do this then when any sinful temptation comes if a man do not find the Spirit and strength ready at hand to help if he be not to stir up himself against it he is to suffer himself to be carried down by it Hence a man may neglect all duties a long time if he do not find the Spirit assisting if so be a man must not stir himself up and so will some say a man may May What shall I say to such sluggish soul but sleep on But know it the Lord will awaken thee when you shall say Oh that I had improved the Talent I had And if you do find Christ in such a condition know it they be but the last visits of Christ before he departs You can do more than you do and the Lord will have you do it But I cannot do it for good ends without Christ. Yet do the thing as far as you can else if you owe another a debt and will not pay because not for a good end that excuse will not serve So you owe the Lord your lives your spirits your abilities lay them out for the Lord though evil be in them be humbled for that Is this good requital to say you find your hearts dead in prayer and God must do all and there leave it 3. You are to expect and look for power from the Lord Jesus in the use of means all known means For Faith fetcheth all from Christ hence we must go thither where Christ is to be found and he dwells in his House in his Ordinances Therefore there you must depend upon him As 't is with a Merchant he wades not over the Sea for Pearls but gets into his ship and there he sits still so here Mat. 13. The Kingdom of Heaven is like a Merchant man Hence you that know you can do nothing being under a spirit of conviction and hence do nothing under a spirit of sloth and neglect of means by vertue of a spirit of presumption and say Christ must do all I say you take not the right course for the Lord to help you in The Lord will never be a slave to thy sloth but thou shalt be like a shrub never to see good when it comes and shalt die in horrour with this Oh I might have done more Hence you are worse than the other that think if a man fasts prayes watches against his distempers mourns for want of Christ and Grace and followes God hard here he is a Legal Christian Why these are but his own works and this is not living on Christ. I confesse bare using them or trusting to them is not but he that lives not on Christ in use of means these and all other means to find Christ or enjoy more of Christ shall never have him Neither do I know what turning Gods Grace into wantonnesse is if this be not and under a conceit of liberty to be a servant of corruption I know not whether it be thus with any but if I did I would pity them 4. If the soul cannot every moment live on Christ i. e. for every particular act have a distinct act of Faith for this cannot be yet every fit season that it can it ought to look up to the Lord for life and fresh strength Pray as 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every fit season And as he brings forth fruit so he goes for fruit in season Psal. 1. 3. And when the soul doth this the Spirit of the Lord helps when the act is ceased Now the fit seasons are 1. At beginning of any action as prayer hearing reading All the time a man is in his journey or in his work he is carried on by the act of Faith at first setting out The reach of Faith is long and continues all prayers all the duty throughout the act of faith is short Now the Lord looks to his people according to the first 2. When our act beigns to die as Moses lifted up his hands and when they were heavy Aaron and Hur supported them again 3. When a man feels himself strong now apt to be self-confident now Lord for an humble heart And thus you are to live on Christ which if done would make a Christians life glorious and give infinite content to the heart of Christ. But here is the misery either hearts are full and need not or slothful and care not for living so That truly I do not wonder to hear and see so many withering trees as though blasted by wrath because you fetch not all out of this stock and Christ is such a stranger because you are so seldom with him to act and bring forth fruit to him SECT VI. 2 COnsider of the means to act from Christ Jesus and indeed herein lies the skill and life of a Christian and this is the complaint of many a Soul Christ is full and he is not for himself but for those that want and I come to him when I want it and yet I find no help and hence many are brought to think either it 's in vain to come to Christ or else I have no Faith in Christ I will therefore premise these three things 1. That a false double treacherous disloyal heart to Christ cannot expect to receive any thing it comes for unto Christ. As 't is with a Woman that though others do not yet her Husband knows she is fallen in league with some other man he will be strange to her and will not do any thing for
her Iohn 2. ult He knew what was in man as 't is in grafts Iames 1. 7 8. Let not a double-minded man think to receive any thing at the hands of the Lord for that is the nature of man under the power of any lust it makes all serve it even Christ himself which he will never do I am weary of your new Moons saith the Lord and you fast and pray and have no answer for you fast for Debate and therefore I take a man considered as broken off from the power of his lusts not one that feels himself under the power of it for such an one may be delivered from it such a soul as can say much ado have I had to feel my sin and to be willing to part with it but now I am here is the Soul I speak of 2. That the Lord in the dispensation of Grace to his people is wholly free to give it when he will for a man that works for his wages must in justice have his wages when his work is done but he that begs for his living must be content to stay We live by Faith and free gift not by works and deserts and hence must wait and stay Mic. 7. 7. Hence let not any man think sensibly to receive what he goes for to the Lord Jesus presently as many feel a want of Grace and think the Lord hath promised to help and now how would it make for his honour to give but find it not and hence grow sad or discouraged and think it is in vain to seek no no Christs hour is not yet come when you think it is Iohn 2. My hour is not yet come and hence many get nothing because they lie out of the way of the Covenant viz. to think oh the Lord owes me nothing and I deserve the contrary 3. That no man is to look to receive all that which he comes to the Lord for but only so much as is fit for him a man feels much straitnesse and he would have many enlargements he finds much deadness and he would have deep and over-flowing affections and he comes to the Lord for it and the Lord gives some Doth he â—ot do you not find it can you say you seek the Lord and attend on the Lord in vain with these Hypocrites Mat. 3. 14. True but yet methinks more would be better How do you know that I think so that it would be more for his honour you think so then it seems you have one eye more than Christ and that he is very carelesse and foolish in raising his own honour Oh abhor those thoughts he gives you such a coat as is fit for you such a sail as fits your boat such shoes as fit your feet Psal. 21. 5. Honour and Majesty hast thou fitted for him therefore do not look to receive any more than is fit for you and know it that is best for you The Physitian prescribes that which is fit not that which is most desired of the Patients if they will not accept of this he will not look after them 1 Cor. 12. 7 8. 4. Think not to get any thing from the Lord Jesus with ease I mean to the fleshly part it hath been an old complaint I go to Christ and fish all night and can catch nothing and why here is the cause they cannot get it easily and therefore they cannot get it at all yea there ' t is Heb. 11. 6. This is one of the two main handles of Faith he is a rewarder of all them that diligently seek him not negligently and hence at their first conversion how doth Christs Fruits overflow and his Iordan rise above the banks and what a deal doth a christian gain yet not afterward so in time of great trouble oh 't is because you seek him diligently Therefore in prescribing means do not say this is hard and so depart as those did upon the very same ground Iohn 6. 60. SECT VII The Meanes are these 1. LAbour for a comprehending knowledge what is the love of Christ to thee there is a double knowledg of Christs love 1. That he loves me and this very apprehension fetcheth in warmth and life into the heart In thy favour is life 2. What that love is and that in all the dimensions of it and beloved this is that which fills a man Eph. 3. 18 19. that as 't is with Women when the fulnesse of the Husbands love is seen it knits the heart invincibly to him and makes her do any thing for him so here And as we say of Trees if the Tree begins to wither and dye the only way is not to cast water on the branches or to pray for water and dews from Heaven on them but water the root Love is the next root of all Grace love Christ and you will never be weary of doing for Christ love him and he will love you Prov. 8. 17. Now what kindles love so much as this comprehending knowledg of the Lord Jesus and his love this will make a man a burning Beacon of love make a man melt into love which is as strong as death much water cannot quench it 2 Cor. 5. 14. Love of Christ constrains Gal. 5. 6. Faith works by love Faith is our feet whereby we come to Christ Love is our hand whereby we work for Christ now let any Chirurgeons servant come to a Chirurgeon with a broken arm and tell him he can do no work for him therefore desire him to give him strength to do it come saith he let me heal your arm first no by no means let me first do your work that so you may heal and I may feel my arm to be whole It can never be So 't is many a Christians course Lord let me do thy work and hence he cries Lord give me strength and then falls to do it and cannot without pain because his love is broken Many say I will go to Christ and act for Christ and then I will think the Lord loves me but never find it first see and comprehend the love of the Lord And truly this is the reason why no heart no strength to act for God unlesse it be in a weâ—risom manner and why oh love is out and why is that out why 't is not comprehended by the eye of Faith it 's despised by some other things are sweet to them or it 's forgotten by others men remember not what once they were and what the Lord hath done 't is seen a little and hence a little life and strength but 't is comprehended by few O sinful times O unkind world never was my heart so dead saith one never so straitned and shut up saith another never so feeble in all duties saith another why you see and taste and sip of this love but you feed not heartily abundantly on it Never didst thou think so little of this love for though Christ will conveigh rich Grace to his people yet it shall be by
people prepared for the Lord to meet with Christ on earth now he is gone our work is to prepare a people to meet the Lord in Heaven Hence this is put in as the difference between Vessels of wrath and Vessels of Glory the one are fitted for destruction the others are fitted prepared or made ready for Glory and the glory of a christian is chiefly to enjoy fellowship immediatly with Jesus Christ. There is many a soul dear unto Christ and espoused to him and hath his heart affected to think of the good time that is coming when we shall ever be with the Lord but ask are you ready â—yet for to go to him though it be through fires waters thorns sorrows death it self who can say yes but say mens hearts shut the Lord out a little longer let not the door stand open yet yet this must be And therefore for explications sake let me 1. shew you when the Soul is in a readinesse for the Lord Jesus 2. The reasons why there must be a continual readinesse SECT III. VVHen is the Soul in a readinesse to enjoy Christ As there are four things which make a christian unready so this readinesse consists in Four things contrary 1. That which makes a christian unready for him are those strong fears and jealousies and damping doubts of the love of Christ to him The soul happly hath made choice of him is content with him melts into wonderment and love to think that he should love him what me and Christ hath writ him on his heart and on the palms of his hands but Israel saith my God hath forsaken me my God hath forgotten me Isai. 49. 14. Is it possible is it credible one that hath been so ville one that still hath such a heart for him to set his heart on me surely no hence the Soul is afraid to dye and desires too much to live still and the more he thinks of that time and blessednesse of following the Lamb where-ever he goes the more he sees and fears this may possibly never be my portion there may be some falseness in my heart towards him that I never yet saw some secret knot that was never yet unlosed and hence not yet ready Hence many a christian saith if I had a little more assurance let him come when he will Thus some think it was with Hezekiah who though he had walked before God with a perfect heart yet bitterly complained that he was cut off Isai. 38. per totum So therefore then the soul is prepared ready for him when he hath some comfortable assurance of the love of Christ towards him that it can say if I live he loves me though he kils me by Death yet I know that he loves me nay then he loves me moâ—t when he puts an end to my sins and to my sorrows too And therefore now saith as one ready to ceive a Prince now let him come to me or send for me when he will why so Who can separate me from the love of Christ Rom. 8. 35. That look as 't is with a Souldier that is to go to war where many bullets and arrows are like to fall about him and hit him while he hath no armour on call him to the Captain and he will say he is not ready yet but when he hath his armour on of proof and such armour that he knows let him receive never so many wounds yet he shall escape with his life and triumph with his Captain afterward Now give him but his watch-word he is ready though never so weak yet I am sure I shall escape with my life nay not so much as hurt So a christian wanting his assurance wants his armour he is weak and powers of darknesse will assault him and he is slain by them now he is unready but if assured though weak and feeble he is now at Christs watch-word I know I shall live I may fall but I shall rise again this puts courage and spirit into a christian Dan. 3. 17 18. Heb. 11. 35. Others were tormented and so ready not accepting deliverance why so to obtain a better Resurrection which they are sâ—id to see by the eye of Faith and this was by poor weak Women therefore labour for this else not prepared The Lord would have his people look death and dangers in the face and triumph in sorrows and not faint-hearted which cannot be done without this that the world may see that there is more than men in them 2 Cor. 4. 16 17 18. and 5. 1. who would be without this yet may we not complain as Christ of his Disciples Oh foolish and slow of heart to believe all that is written so many promises yet not assured so many experiences yet not established and therefore not yet prepared and ready for the coming of the Lord. A man that hath a fair estate and house befallen him so long as he is in Suit for it dares not dwell in it but makes a shift where he is but then he is ready when quiet possession is given him So get the Lord to passe sentence for assurance of your everlasting habitation then are you reâ—dy to dwell therein 2. Then a man is unprepared for the Lord Jesus his coming while he wants affeâ—tions suitable to the Majesty and according to the worth and love of the Lord Jesus Suppose a Woman knows her Husbands love yet if she have lost her love to him or if she love him 't is only as she loves another man not according to the woâ—th of her Husbands person or the greatnesse of his love Is she fit now to apâ—ear before him when no heart to receive him so although you question not Christs love to you thank God you doubt little of it yet where is your heart your love to him have you not lost your love your first love or second love if you have love is it not divided to other things as Wife Child Friends hopes of provision for them and too much care hereupon for that or if you do love him 't is with a carnal love he hath no more than a lust hath had and it may be not so much 't is with a cold love now you are unfit for him hence the Lord Luke 21. 34. Take heed your hearts be not overcharged 1 Pet. 4. 7. Now therefore then the soul is prepared to meet Christ when if the soul hath lost its affections it recovers them out of the hands of all creatures that stole them away from Christ and hence David prayes Oh spare that I may recover my strength and when it breaks out with such love unto Christ as is fitting for him 2 Tim. 4. 8. There is the righteoâ—s Judge ready to give the Crown when Christs appeâ—ring is loved i. e. they are so taken with him as that they love the looks of him it would rejoyce my heart to see which shall make others tremble to behold him Oh it must be a dear
love a spring of running love without measure for this is the difference between affectionâ— of Saints and Hypocrites to Christ the one ariseâ—h like a morning dew which is soon lickt up by the Sun Hos. 6. 4. the heat of affectionâ— after other things licks it up but the love of Saints to Christ is like a spring which riseth to everlasting life a spring is but little but yet the fâ—rther it goes the wider 't is till at last swallowed up in the Sun and there is no measure of water so Saints have but a little love but the longer they live the more enlarged for Christ and there is no measure but all is too little they never can never do love enough so that look as 't is said in another case Psalm 102. 13 14. ' T is time for thee to build up Ierusalem i. e. to return to thy people in thy Ordinances for they love the stones so then it 's time for Chriâ—t to come and then the set and fit time is come for a â—eople to meet with Christ out of Ordinances when the set time is come when they love Ordinances and love Christ much more When a man is gone beyond Seâ— and all his Friends and estate are at home they long for him and he is left among enemies why comes he not to them why send not they for him why they know he is sickly and cannot live on the dyer of the country hence he is unfit to come but when that is once come to passe that he can live only on it then he is ready when-ever they send so when men can live with and be content alone with Christ and his love now they are fi With what face can a man appear before Christ when he requires nothing but love and he hath not that 3. Then a man is unready for Christ whiles he neglects the work of Christ for suppose a man hath some inward love to Christ yet neglects hath no heart to do the work of Christ he is as yet no more fit to meet Christ than a Steward who hath had much betrusted him to improve for his Lords use and he hath let all seasons go wherein he might have traded for him and gained somewhat to him How can he appear before him when no fair accounts to be seen so the Lord hath betrusted thee with many Talents timeâ— strength means c. you are not Lords but Stewards of all these Now do you not let many fair seasonâ— and winds blow by you have if espoused to Christ every man some work Now how can you stand before Christ if that be neglected Oh thus 't is with many christians hence those sad alaâ—â—ms of conscience and shakings of Gods Spirit after many loose dâ—yes dipt in some good duties What dost thou that others do not that never shall see Gods face in Heaven Now therefore then the soul is ready for the Lord when 't is daily at it finishing Gods work hence Iohn 17. 5. I have finished my work now glorifie me Christ hath given us our lives work dayes-dayes-work every hours work for Christ hath ever eâ—ployment now though a soul may livelong and cannot finish its lives work yet if it finish its dayes work or hours work it may have comfort then if the Lord should come That look as 't is with a Marriner when he hath his Fraight now let the wind come to drive him out of the Haven he is ready to depart so here 2 Pet. 1. 8 9 10 11. If ye do these things and abound an open entrance shall be ministred unto you i. e. when a christian is ever acting for Christ and adding one Grace to another in his course then he is so ready that an open entrance is made for him Therefore look after this 'T is with most Professors commonly as 't is with a Woman that loves her Husband and begins to dresse her self but so much businesse to do that she doth it but by starts hence call her never so laâ—e she will say she is not yet ready she hath so much to do she cannot so 't is here Or as 't is in a house where all things are in a lumber and many things wrapt up and put into holes so long as all things be in a lumber there is no readinesse So many a soul hath a heart fit to receive Christ but all things are in a lumber in a confusion out of place and order and hence not yet ready to entertain Christ but when this work is done then ready Oh betimes do this work set things to rights in your souls 4. Then a man is unready when having done his work he grows puft up with it for let all the three former be wrought in the soul if now the soul be puft up thinks highly of it self attributes any thing to it self as he said in another case they are too many for the Lord so he is too big for the Lord. And truly this we shall find it 's pretty easie to be mean in our own eyes after we have been indeed carelesse and vile before the Lord but when the Lord hath mightily assisted enlarged assured enabled comforted quickened now to be as nothing this is difficult Hence Knox on his death-bed had this Temptation of Meriting When Hezekiah was sick he was cast down but when well and God gave him great Treasures his heart was lifted up now he was unfit Now therefore when a christian is ready to give all to free Grace and to adore that now he is ready for the Lord Psalm 108. 1. My heart is prepared I will sing 〈◊〉 give praise Gods last end is to bring the soul to the praise of the riches of his Grace not only to enjoy God as Adam Now the great reason why Christ comes not to his people presently after they are espoused to him 't is to make them ready to attain that end Hence he leaves sins temptations sorrows desertions on purpose that they may at conclusion look back and see if ever saved pardoned it 's Grace Now therefore when the soul is brought to do this when he hath this rent in his hand now the Lord is ready to receive him and it too and he is prepared for the Lord he that hath not his Rent ready himself is not as yet at all ready to meet with and see his Landlord So that you think you boast not Oh the Lord sees you do or have not hearts so enlarged towards Grace as you should it 's certain you are yet unready then but when empty and poor and cast down and makest an infinite matter of a small sin and settest a high price on a little love much more on infinite now you are prepared Hence David falls a praising when near to death and the Lord near to come to him SECT IV. 1. THe law of Respect and Love requires this of us when Peter would expresse his love unto Christ Luke 22. 33. he professeth
foolish and weak in the world sometimes hence not for any service they can do but for his own sake he will give them an Inheritance and love them as sons because he will these abide ever in the Lords love Hagar and Isâ—mael cast out Sarah and Isaac stay in the Family How shall I know that 1. If the Lord loves thee for his Name-sake it will draw thee to that fellowship with it self that what-ever thou wantest thou wilt seek for it hence by presenting that Name of God that for his own sake he would supply I know the Lord loves for Christs sake but why should Christ help for his Name-sake For thus many hypocrites think when they see Gods anger against them for their sin they seek to remove that 〈◊〉 and when that is done think God is at peace and now all is well They see the Lord is delighted with the obedience of his people hence fall to that work and now thinâ— the Lord is pleased with them But if ever the Lord loves any man he will first stop his mouth whether Jew or Gentile Rom. 3. 19. and make him on his Knees know there is no reason for it nay all reason against it Now hath noâ— the Lord brought thee to this and hence having nothing to quench Gods anger but Christ hast held up him before God and having nothing to move Christ hast held up his Name before him and here hast rested thy wearied heart looking to him if any Grace be begun in thee that he would perfect it iâ— none that he would begin it if unfit and unworthy to prepare thee for it only for his own good pleasure this is one evidence of it As 't is in some Seals you can hardly perceive in the Seal what is engraven there but set it on Wâ—x you may see it evidently so here hardly can you see the Lords love look on thy heart if it loves him his choice see if thou chusest him his love for his own sake if thou cleavest with dearest affection to this love for its own sake there thou art safe Prov. 18. 10. The name of the Lord is a strong Tower c. and this not only at first conversion but ever after all duties all enlargements Ezak 16. ult And this doth evidence love 1. Because if thou had'st the righteousnesse of Angels thou would'st think it a good evidence but this of Christ is a thousand times dearer 2. This is a setting of God against himself i. e. to answer himself and hence Saints in all their straights and sorrows hither had recourse I speak not now of Temporal Blessings but of Everlasting love and all the Fruits of it that here it hangs Now I say you are built in a Rock higher than all powers of Darkness now a Key is put into thy hand to unlock all Gods Treasure now thou art in the very lap of love wrapt uâ— in it when here thy heart rests and if not Beloved the Lord would never let thee lean thus in his bosom and therefore if this be thus see it and wonder his Name hath moved him to love me 2. You shall find this if the Lord for his Name-sake loves thee there is noâ— any carriage or passage of Providence of him to thee but he gets himself a Name first or lasâ— by it for if this be Gods end every passage of Providence is but a means to this end hence he will attain this end by every act of his Providence towards thee hence you shall find that those very sins that dishonour his Name he will even by them and if by them by all things else get himself a Name he will be so far from casâ—ing thee out of his love that he will do thee good by them Those very sins that God damns others for he will make to humble thee empty thee Pharisees persecuted Christ and lost all for it Paul was so and it humbled him all his life Not worthy to be called an Apostle because I persecuted the Church of God and it made him lay up all his wealth in mercy I was received to mercy 1 Tim. 1. Mary sins much and God forgives much and she loves much others sinned much and God hardened much Iudas betraies Christ and repents and hangs himself and flies from him Peter denies him and weeps and hence he is the first that Preâ—cheth him And this is certain in the best Hypocrite sins left in him either never make him better but blind and harden him and he hath his distinctions of infirmity c. that he sleights them day by day till all his dayes are run out or if any good 't is no more than Iudas or Cain some legal terrors or other light flashes of comfort but to be more humble indeed c. this he findeth not Now is it not so with thee Doth not thy weaknesse strengthen thee with Paul Doth not thy blindnesse make thee cry for light and those cries have been heâ—rd out of darknesse God hath brought light Thou hast felt venome and risings of heart against Christ and do they not make thee loath thy self more that thou thinkest never any so beholding to Grace do not thy falls into sin make thee more weary of it watchful against it long to be rid of it and so sin abounds but Grace abounds Why should this be so for his Names-sake because he will love thee hence 't is so great and unmatchable that he will make thy poyson thy Food thy Death thy Life thy Damnation Salvation thy very greatest Enemies thy greater Friends And hence Mr. Fox said he thanked God for his sins more than for his good works I have marvailed at Gods dealings with his people they depart and stay long and care not for returning again in that time a mighty power teacheth humbleth brings back when they never thought of it Oh the reason is God will have his Name now if thus your assurance will be strong and constant but if you build thus I have done this c. I have that your assurance will not stand therefore look and see if it be not thus with you Take heed you do not build your assurance from a mingled Covenant of Works and Grace for this is the frame of divers when they lye under the first Covenant only of doing they will not take this as any evidence as they have no reason so to do Rom. 9. 31. Nor when a man lies under the Second Covenant of Believing barely and if it be a dead Faith they have no evidence or reason so to do Hence they mingle the Covenants and think thus If I can believe in Christ and perform universal obedience to all the commands of God I shall be safe hence set upon the observance of both and finding they can never do them especially the latter hence are ever troubled and never have any setled peace Hence those Galatians Paul writes to perverting and mingling the Covenants were troubled Gal.
stake gave away her cloaths some to one some to another Now farewell friends and world welcome Love welcome Christ. So if the Lord comes to take away all from thee the child of thy body the husband of thy youth the wife of thy bosom the comforts of thy life provisions from thy family bread from thy mouth bid farewel to them give them into the Lords hands and now say welcome Christ. It s usual for Christians at first conversion and espousing the Lord loves them dearly and tenders them shews nothing but love to them and then their love is fresh afterward come hard Frosts and Winter-storms and cold blasts of displeasure Christ departs from the Soul withdraws himself hides his face and sends sad afflictions now the Soul apprehending anger and nothing else it grows discouraged and so dies when if it could stay and wait it should see all from love and doing it the greatest good Oh remember this he doth afflict me he doth depart from me he doth fear me with Hell yet I 'le love him never a whit the lesse Though the Lord buries all the Blessings he gives me yet my love shall live and if it do fall it shall arise 4. He loved thee when in thy low estate Psal. 136. 23. even when as no eye pittied thee Ezek. 16. nay when thou wert vilest at the height of thy sin under deepest depths of misery and straightest captivity after Friends had almost ceased to counsel Word and Spirit could do no good after Conscience had warned thee Oh love him when he is in his lowest estate when his enemies persecute him and his seeming Friends forsake him Before you came to this Land you thought Christ and persecution Christ and the meanest condition nay Christ and death would be sweet the Lord it may be doth or will try your love and here you find Christ and losses in Estate Christ and crosses in your Family Christ and many fears and toils and cares Do you love him now as well as ever you did for all this Oh never was my heart worse I doubt not but a discerning Christian may see how all the world is against Christ nay many Traytors in his own Family who love the bagg more than Christ. Many foolish Virgins who love their sleep and sloth more than Christ nay the hearts and Spirits of his own Friends declining that there is not that life of Christ that presence and savour and power of Christ in Hearts in Prayers in Lives and no complaints of this Now is the fittest time of love when no eye sees when no heart loves him or cares for him Psalm 119. 126 127. Therefore I love thy commands when he is shut out of every heart when none to receive him if any love it will appear now 5. He doth love thee constantly every moment Iohn 13. 1. 2. He hath thee every moment in his own bosom every moment thou art sinning and he is pardoning Sin and Satan and Hell and wrath are every moment waiting to hurt thee and he is every moment watching over thee redeeming of thee Every moment sin and justice cry against thee and yet he is continually making intercession for thee Isai. 27. 2 3. Every moment he is blessing when thou art sinning Oh the unknown love of the Lord Jesus Oh these fits of love are not fit for him Love him every moment delight in him every moment When a man hath a fire every moment warming him but still is cold it 's a sad sign that Death is near You can love him sometimes in a Sermon but soon after cold again or in a Sacrament and presently heart-dead again or after answer to Prayers and some special deliverances and then the heart is un-affected again and so a little pang of love must content Christ if he ceaseth one moment to love thee and to manifest it to thee then cease to love him if he ceaseth not to love thee dearly never to leave thee Oh then ever love him But we have such distractions and cares Men in love will follow their work and Women will do the Huswifry of the house and yet love is at notime to seek to their Husbands and shall the Lord have lesse 6. He loves thee with an unmeasurable love Rom. 5. 20. Where sin there Grace hath abounded hence Eph. 2. 3 4. Love and great love vers 7. Exceeding riches of his Grace For there is in Christ. 1. A created love One man loves another exceedingly as Ionathan did David Now he hath the perfection of all humane or Angelical love towards his people put in him 2. Increated love infinite love of a God and hence 't is immeasurable He thinks nothing he doth too much nothing he gives too dear hence when world is slain Satan cast out when he is out sin must out when some sins removed the rest must when they are out then death must when Death then Hell And when there is no life no Grace he works it it decaies he restores it it cannot act he quickens it it cannot doth not grow he waters it He hath given thee the earth and the dayes of peace and patience those are too little he calls thee and when thou canst not come draws thee and gives thee pardon that is too little he gives earth to thee that is too little world is theirs he gives Heaven to thee that 's too little for they are made Co-heirs he gives promise to thee that is too little he gives himself and Spirit and can he do more Yes we cannot drink in all that goodnesse and love hence he gives eternity to thee and he shall more and more enlighten thee not only let thy Soul live to blesse him but thy poor body and every dust of it to be raised up to Glory with him What the Lord promised to Abraham In blessing I will blesse that portion is thine Oh now love him without measure Oh how I love thy law how did David love it I cannot tell but if he loved the word of Christ then much more the person of Christ the presence of Christ everlasting fellowship with Christ. Oh take heed of giving Christ and measuring out unto Christ his portion his allowance that when the Lord comes to you for more love as he doth daily you give him that answer which many do in their practice you have let him have as much as you can so that you cannot spare any more from your selves from a base world from Wife and Child and Creature from a slothful course you hope the Lord will accept of that little he hath I confesse a little water in a Spring is better than much that comes by Land-floods but be sure it be a Spring else not accepted Beloved time was you lived without Christ did nothing for him now you do and what thou dost this year did'st last year and no more what love Christ had yesterday the same he hath to day and no more Will you thus
this if Christ should not love thee would not thy life be death thy Salvation from many dangers be Damnation thy Friends miserable comforters thy joyes sorrows what good would any thing do thee if thou hadst these thoughts all these I have but wrath with them What comfort can a man take in his Feast if news were then brought that after 't is done you must go to the stake to be burnt You that joy in your pastimes one frown of Christ would blast all Oh see this Psalm 63. Thy loving-kindnesse is better than life in thy favour is life Now joy for this and this will knit your heart nearer to him For Jesus sake ponder this Point Now 2. Taste the bitternesse of the sweetnesse remaining now 't is distilled and Satan shews a Three-fold sweetness before in and after the enjoying of it Now 1. Before remember how they have drawn away and held thy heart from God done thee more hurt than all afflictions many a sweet smile hadst thou had from God but for them 2. In the enjoying of it 't is sweet but when 't is sweet to thee 't is then most bitter to the heart of God when thy joy is kindled the Lords sorrow is stirred up and provoked 3. After 1. It will draw thy heart from God and 2. It will be bitter in thy belly at last Whatever sweetnesse draws thee from the love of Christ Oh it will be bitter Rom. 6. 21. Chew upon this and see if any thing here be worthy of your joy and if not then return to your first Husband II. Taste the allsufficiency of the love of Christ a Woman that is not content with her Husbands love she will not love him as 't is fit So when other things make love to us and the Lords love is not enough Cant. 1. 4. More than wine hence the upright love thee Do but sit down and think what this is If once he loves thee what-ever he can he will do for thee he will order all thy life not one thing shall hurt thee every thing in providence shall work for thy glory sins sorrows c. so as thou shalt say his denyals are better than his gifts his blows better than smiles his withdrawings better than his presence these evils better than joyes and when once he loves me he will never leave me that come life come death I am safe Oh taste this III. See the Lord Jesus now as he is and â—n truth this were enough to make any prophane heart love him much more a Saint espoused to him but the Lord hath hid himself from their eyes shall he be so is he so from yours 1 Pet. 1. 8. When seeing not with bodily eyes but with Faith ye love him 1 Iohn 3. 1 2 3. We shall see him as he is VVhy suppose the day of doom was come Christ in the clouds and all creatures before him all Angels ministring to him in all the Glory of his Father Oh then the love of Christ Oh one smile one word of Christ would be precious Lord that men should be in a Dream See Christ a little higher set in his Throne a place more glorious though lesse seen in all the Glory of his Father all mighty Angels ministring to him all the world put into his hand doing what he will and all he will why will you not love him now Is the Gospel a Fable say so if it be then love him not if you can VVhen Simeon and the VVise men saw him though but in his abasement they honoured him much more now if see him in glory It 's a question whether the beams of the Sun are fire Some demonstrate it thus Take a Glasse and gather together the beams it burns Therefore so if you would see so as to be affected gather together the beams of his glory and love Thus you see the means to get fit love and if it be lost Oh now get it again lest the Lord strain for it else you are not fit and if it be not any love that sufficeth much lesse no love as in many of you but consider 1 Cor. 16. 22. He that loves not Christ let him be accursed Oh that this might be won from you O little love goes out to Christ who sees it not Ordinances of Christ men are weary of them the truths of Christ despise them the Servants of Christ they quarrel with them Now recover your Love the Lord help you so to do SECT III. TO do the work of Christ to be daily at it and finishing of it for look as it was with the Head 't is so with all the Members that are to remain a while in this life they have some work to do for the Lord some common some special work and when that is done now they are ready to return home again Hence Iohn 17. 4 5. I have finished the work and now he stands at the door and knocks and is ready for entrance Now glorifie me with thy self and you shall find a faithful heart will neither be willing nor ready to go till this is done What is this work I am to do I have answered this else-where at large yet these two things I would say 1. That a mans chief work lies not in facile duties for though Grace and Christs â—pirit makes duties easie his yoke easie yet there is a contrary Spirit that will make them hard and difficult at first 2. Least I should leave you unsatisfied altogether we shall find a christian life is carried with a double motion 1. In seeking of God in his Ordinances 2. Or in walking with God out of his Ordinances these are joyned together Gen. 6. 8 9. Noah found Grace hence sought it though not in the eyes of the world and hence Noah walked with God Hence we see Christ was sometime in the Mount alone Sometime abroad going up and down doing good Moses in the Mount and in the Camp too Now look as before a man is justified his chief work then is to seek God in his Ordinances for a principle so a soul now espoused to Christ is to walk with Christ now walking implies constant following of another or a continual work so Christ hath work for you every moment Hence in every company time place temptation enquire thus Am I not like to lose my time my heart Christs honour What work hath Christ for me to do hold here for here lies your work Look as an ambitious man asks how serves this for my honour and Satan how he may dishonour Christ so do you ask how you may honour him Rom. 6. 19. As you have given your selves instruments of iniquity c. And now because we live in times and places wherein men have so much work of their own to do that Christ is neglected wherein very few walk with God Hence men taking mens examples for patterns and copies of their course content themselves to do as others do And this being
a close act mainly consisting in what is unseen and because men are apt to put off Christ with desires and serve Satan indeed and because apt to resolve all Religion into some two or three duties or Graces and because mens hearts are catching at comforts and promises but commands tedious and burdensome I shall presse this upon these Motives only here let me premise when I presse you to this 't is not to a Covenant of Works as though you could act your selves but we look to Christs Blood and Spirit to set on things I speak to them under Grace who have the Spirit without and Faith within to act and carry them here But 1. Whose work will you do you cannot cease to do Christs work but you must do your own work I speak not for idlenesse i. e. you must serve your lust now consider what good did thy self ever do thee nay Satan never such an enemy as thy own self and will you fall down to such an Image Shall thy lusts have content more and rather than Christ 2. Consider the Lord will take care and charge of thee to do thy work to bring about thy ends for thee do but thou do his Martha was cumbred about many things hence forsook the better part so men neglect forget Christs work because of so many distractions of their own What will become of my hundred Talents what will become of my Wife Child Now do you take care of the Lords work take that for your charge and the Lord will take charge of you The best readiest and only way to have your own ends is to seek the Lords and forget your own As in Solomon his great work and care was to rule a State well and the Lord gave all the rest Set thy face to the Sun and these shadows will follow you The Servant takes charge of his Masters work and he need not trouble himself for meat and drink and è contra First there shall not any evill hurt thee whereas else thy good things shall Isai. 27. 3. Secondly All Creatures in Heaven and Earth shall serve that man that serves his God Hos. 2. 21 23. whereas else they groan under thee Thirdly Angels shall come out of Heaven to guard thee Fourthly Nay the Lord Jesus himself shall stand at the top of the ladder that when every thing else shall leave thee he shall then bring the best wine at the last he will be a portion to thee Psalm 16. Phil. 3. 8. 3. Consider that the more difficult any duty is the more sweetnesse shall you receive if you break through it Men plead difficulty I plead gain Hence he that overcomes shall eat of the hidden Manna Hence never any so comforted honoured as Christ because never any went through so hot a work for the Father as Christ Phil. 2. You plead the difficulty of a christian life and taste not the sweetnesse of that life if you can do no more than what is easie and pleaseth self the Lord will never let you taste the sweetnesse of pleasing him Have you not sometimes found your hearts dead to Prayer yet you fell to it and then would not but have took the season for a world 4. Consider let the duty be to Nature impossible yet the Lord is at hand to help even when no strength Isai. 40. 29. Nay Heb. 11. 34. Out of weaknesse were made strong If you had no Christ no Spirit no Promises to assure you of help you might then cease acting and say 't is impossible I should ever overcome such evils attain to that measure but when Promises to assure and Christ and Spirit at hand now to plead impossibility is to reproach the Lord to think he will set his people to make Brick and give them no straw nay to war against God and to make the Lord war against you Numb 14. You know how they cried out of impossibilities and now the Lords anger rose when they were ready to enter Canaan So when men are ready to enter upon possession of Christ and Promises then impossibilities appear Consider therefore what the Lord hath done for David Gideon Samson who went out in the name and Spirit of the Lord and were helped If you were under the Law you might plead this but under Grace 't is horrible to make this excuse 5. Consider if the Lord do not help as he will be free yet he will accept thy will I know he will not accept the wishes of servants yet he will accept the will of Sons neither will he accept the will of Sons in a work they might have strength from him to do and go not to him for it but in that case he will as 2 Cor. 12. 9. i. e. 't is enough I accept thee and this is very sweet that for his own sake he should be pleased as well with the will as with the work for this is that which troubles I would have help the Lord gives none why the Lord accepts of it as if thou didst it as in Davids building a Temple For a Christians work is done two wayes First Sometimes by feeling when we feel help Secondly Some times by Faith by going to another for it and this the Lord accepts most mercifully for this is his Victory over all sin even his Faith When we see a duty hard and do not go to the Lord for help then we are overcome properly For out of the abundance of the heart the person acts for Christ. 6. Consider the Lord will honour thee though the work doth not Iohn 12. 26. Him will my Father honour both in this life Rom. 2. 29. and in that to come Now as 't is in acting parts 't is no matter what Fellow-acters think God is the great Spectator God will esteem of thee and Conscience shall witnesse as much when no eye sees or when men see and judge amisse yet the Lord approves and at the great Day before Men and Angels and all the world 1 Cor. 4. 5. Then shall every man have praise of God and hence Mat. 25. Christs judgement is made according to the works of his people because then they shall not be compared with themselves and their sins but with the wicked and hence to set out their glory he reckons up all they have done All men in all their acts seek to avoid shame and attain honour now if you did know a way for all men in the world to honour you would you not attend it what is their Dreams to Gods honour Hence not one act but is now chronicled Mal. 3. 16. and afterward rewarded 1 Cor. 15. 58. Oh then give content to the Lord. 7. Consider the peace you shall have by this means both while you live and when you dye what 's the cause of so many doleful clamours of Conscience but a loose carelesse heart the Lord is neglected that when one pleads Faith it will be replyed the true Faith is the Faith of the Son of
because though they see it good yet they place not their happinesse there because that is not their last end But come to this now it will do a man cannot bear a crosse yet let him consider the Lord shall gain though I do not so for Faith so for any other duty Men think it good but not their greatest good Hence see Christ better than thy self and his honour better than thy glory for ever Hence the Lord denies us help because we ask it for our Lusts not for himself Iames 4. 3. 4. Keep those glorious apprehensions of the Lord and his wayes which you have sometimes in an Ordinance You are sometimes near the Lord and you then see a beauty in Christ in his wayes and then thinkest shall I ever wrong him more then you come out and lose your light and so you ever lose your strength and life Hence Eph. 5. 11. 't is as with a man that eats but he looseth and spends his spiâ—its he can do no more work but faints away see 2 Pet. 2. 9. Steven can be content to have stones about his ears when he can say I see Iesus And hence when those glorious apprehensions come into your minds stamp them there for set up other Images of other things in your minds and your hearts will bow down every moment to them Doth not Christs Spirit do all yes but by this medium 2 Cor. 3. 18. As by the Spirit of the Lord. SECT IV. AFter you have done your work be ever humble and be ready to give the Lord the honour of his Grace that ever he gave any thing to you that ever he did any thing by you for the last end of all the Elect 't is to admire and honour the riches of Gods Grace Eph. 1. 5 6. Hence the Fall was permitted never should Grace have been seen if sin and misery had not come in Now if this be our last end in Glory then the heart is ready to have immediate fellowship with Christ there when 't is ready to act for its last end Hence it 's frequent in the Psalms when David was in any strait wanted any mercy nay the presence of the Lord here this is the last end he pursues the last word he speaks before the Lord My soul shall blesse thee as Psalm 63. 3 4. and hence when all his enemies were subdued and he ready to lay all in the dust he gives the Lord all 2 Sam. 22. per totum and 23. 5. Beloved this is Heavens work Oh learn this Song before you go there which none can learn but the Redeemed and Sealed of the Lord Rev. 14. 3. Iohn 1. 14. It 's writ of Christ he was full of Grace and Truth Do you ever think to meet with him that get not your hearts full of the sense of it Before I come therefore to presse this I shall premise these two things First That the Lord in all his dealings with his people seeks lastly to bring about the glory of his Grace he regards nothing men do if at last they deny him this He respects not what sins and evils men have if at last he gets this for this is his last end hence all he doth to his people for his people by his people 't is for this And hence 1. He leaves them a long time in their Graves and Sins that they live like other men which is strange that he that hath loved them so long should leave them so long to be as bad as any yet this he doth because it makes for the praise of his Grace Ephes. 2. 4 7 8. Dead in sin that in ages to come c. And this doth so confound Gods people that they wish not only Heaven but Earth and Ages to come may record this love 2. Hence out of men fallen he picks out usually the poorest and vilest the younger Brother lesse loved out of a Family leaves elder Rom. 9. 11. and the foolish and weak things and things that are not that no flesh might glory but in the Lord 1 Cor. 1. 26 31. and this is strange that the Lord should chuse thus but this he doth to blur the glory of all the world 3. Hence the Lord saves by Faith and justifies by Faith and seals by Faith Eph. 1. 13. and sanctifies by Faith and glorifies by Faith 1 Pet. 1. 3. So that all a Christians life is a Beggars life and 't is strange the Lord should chuse the basest poorest Grace to save by and the end is the glory of his Grace Rom. 4. 16. 'T is of Faith that it might be of Grace 4. The Lord leaves many wants in his people under which they sit sighing and that sometime very long refuseth to hear their Prayers that they may repair to the Throne of Grace and so in conclusion blesse Grace Heb. 4. 16. 5. Hence the Lord takes away sometimes those feelings those enlargements they had and baits them with most vexing sins and pricking distempers 2 Cor. 12. 7 9. and it is to advance Grace 6. Hence the Lord is sometimes angry with his people and hides his face from them that if ever he returns in love his Grace may be the sweeter and last the longer Isai. 54. 7. Nay hence sometimes strips them so of all that they have had or can do that if you ask what have you now to say for your selves nothing but Grace their mouths are stopt Hence Psalm 6. Lord save me for thy mercies sake Psalm 51. 11. According to the multitude of thy mercies c. 7. Hence the Lord speaks peace to his people that they may say I was so vile and yet loved Oh Grace Oh love Ezek. 16. 63. When they see nothing but shame and shame covers them and afraid to appear before God it is for this end I 'le name no more Do you not observe it Sometime you shall find the Lord so strangely carrying matters as if he did not love nor care for his people against the hair and grain of their desires and when all comes to winding up 't is to advance Grace All a mans good dayes and bad dayes all Gods frowns and smiles all the Lords Food and Physick all God cares for works plots for 't is to do his people no more hurt than this to advance his Grace in them and by them All his hewings and hammerings of you nay his knocking you a pieces and new melting and new casting of you 't is that you may be Vessels of his glorious Grace that you may be able to live in the air of Gods Grace to suck in and breath out Grace and let all the power of Hell seek to blur it yet Grace shall conquer VVho would not be under Grace Oh poor creature Satan is tempting sin vexing yet Grace must reign Secondly This I say that Gods own people do by strange wayes and courses deny the Lord and deprive the Lord of the Glory of his rich Grace for that being the Diamond
will receive that Because there is no satisfying of the Father without him bring Benjamin with you or never look to see my face The conscience of a man can never be pacified until God is satisfied for all wrongs Now the Lord Jesus hath satisfied nay perfected for ever them that are sanctified by once offering up of himself to God Heb. 10. 14. Now the soul never comes to have setled peace in his own conscience though peace was purchased before but by offering up of the Lord Jesus by Faith even Christ himself the Soul wants him the Father shews a Ram in the bush gives Christ and that the Soul gives him for satisfaction and offers him to God again As the Priests in the Old law when the Sacrifice was slain then it was offered God offers the Soul a crucified Son Faith takes him and offers him Lord behold thy Son Rom. 3. 25. And hence comes Propitiation and peace peace to see that God is satisfied Now if by Faith we come to have the peace of the Fathers satisfaction with us then it must needs pitch upon the person of the Son first Hence many never have peace because 't is not a Son himself they look for but somewhat from him they are blind and dead and hard and these things they would have helped but close not with Christ himself Because the Soul can neither actually receive nor expect to receive any thing from Christ unless it hath first pitcht upon the person of Christ. A man may hope he shall and presume and think he shall and it may be receive somewhat out of the common courtesie Christ shews to them that look towards him but never shall receive any saving-good thing till now Iohn 6. 53. Unlesse ye eat the flesh of the Son of God and drink his Blood ye have no life Look as 't is in our eating as if a man should seek to get nourishment out of meat or drink not by feeding on it it self so 't is here Some said this was a hard saying and so 't is to a carnal heart Rom. 8. 32. And hence observe when the Lord promiseth any great thing to his people Isai. 7. 14. he ever brings in the Lord Jesus that if he shall be given then all things also Because true Faith ever closeth with Christ by love to Christ as false Faith closeth with him out of self-love Cant. 1. 2 3. The Virgins love thee that 's love indeed which is set upon the person The Lord never puts his Pearl nor sets it in a swinish faith that contemns the Son no 't is a precious Faith that loves the Lord. Hence it carries the soul to the Beloved SECT IV. HEnce see the reason why the Lord keeps his people hungry and empty and cuts them short of many spiritual Blessings 't is that they might â—lose with and be contented with the Person of the Son There are three things some of Gods people seek for and find not if the Lord intends good to them 1. They desire the comforts and conveniencies and peace of this World Oh rest is sweet and the Lord will give them none of these or keep them at short commons with these and why that they might lay up their peace and find all in himself Gen. 15. 1 2. Abraham after the slaughter of the Kings was in fear that he might make the Lord his shield Hos. 2. 6 7. She shall seek her Lovers but shall not overtake them 2. They seek for some good to themselves in themselves from themselves I would fain believe and cannot I would fain do sayes a man but alass he grows worse and worse the commandment comes you will do there is your task do it yet they languish and dye and why so Ier. 3. 23. that they might look for help and righteousness in another In the Lord our God is the salvation of Israel not from the Mountains the strongest helps and means in the Lord 't is alone 3. They seek for Grace and strength and peace from the Lord Jesus very importunately and many times very impatiently and so sinfully too and the Lord denies them it hath been better with them than now therefore they wonder the Lord should be so full and they so empty and think sometimes to seek no more and the Lord denies a dole at this door to that they might content themselves and lay up their joyes in the Lord Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 12. 9. My Grace is sufficient It 's strange that Christ so able so ready to help yet denies I confess 't is sometimes some lust and stumbling-block the Lord Jesus sees Oh but against that they seek and truly here is the cause that having no good from him they might place all their happiness and felicity in him Look as it was with Iacob a great Famine coâ—es and all the sacks are sâ—ent and they are used roughly though not hardly nor wrongfully and all was to bring them to the sight and embraceings of Ioseph all the time of Famine was for this So the famine of Spirit is to last long and the Lord denies supply to bring the Soul to see embrace and rejoyce in the Lord Jesus the most flourishing Trees in Gods House shall have their winter season and cast their coat that they might preserve themselves in their root This is the great wound of many a believing soul for a time to rest more contented with what he receives from the Lord than to quiet himseâ—f and his heart with what is in the Lord Man would have his lost happiness in his own hand and this the Lord will not suffer his people to lye in long Gen. 26. 4. and the best and surest course that can be taken is to cut them short of all for Faith is an unconquerable Grace that whatever it loseth out of its own hand it will find it and enjoy it in another And therefore see Gods end and meet the Lord in this end of his See all in the Lord and seeing your blessedness there in all your wants lay it up there that if you will boast here you may do it all the day long for this is Gods greatest plot to pull all men down that his Son may be set up to wither all the grass and beâ—uty of all the flowers of the field that the glory of the Lord might be revealed I must here give you a taste for it doth me good to think and it will do you more good to enjoy the sweetnesse of this Truth There are four Things you desire all which are chiefly laid up in Christ to that end that you might in all wants quiet your hearts with unspeakable peace there 1. The free Grace and love of the Father this is that I hope which you prize most pray for most fear the loss of most would rejoyce in the having of most without which thy life is death and blessings curses and death the beginning of Hell Would you see this love
better than life to thee Oh I cannot see it or but very little of it 'T is true look upon your selves you can see but little many fears many tears many heart-sorrows many temptations many desertions many vexing sins many denyals to your Prayers but Oh look up to that Ointment which is poured upon this blessed head that love that is shed abundantly upon the Son from before all worlds and look what love what Grace the Father shews to him that love is thine that love in him is shewn to thee 2 Tim. 1. 9 10. Here stand amazed all ye people of the Lord you have heard the Lord loves you and sometime believe it but being under water cannot conceive of it nor see how he loves you how dearly how abundantly Oh look now upon the love of God the Father in the Son as he loves him so he loves thee a worm a Devill notwithstanding all thy want all thy sins all thy miseries Iohn 17. 23 26. 2. Life Oh Death is terrible and a dead heart is woful 't is the great plague that lies upon men without Christ that are strangers to the life of God Eph. 4. 18. Is thy heart ever so joyed as when it 's most enlarged for God and hath most delight and liberty in the wayes of God alas thy life is but a lingering sickness a poor life to that which thou hast in Christ. Oh look up there Col. 3. 3. You think when your hearts are affected and warmed and quickened in Prayer by word or by Divine thoughts c. Oh if it might be ever so how happy Oh but it dyes presently and thou kowest not how Look up to the Lord Jesus he is alive when thou art dead and his life is thine and 't is ever thine in him even eâ—ernal life 1 Iohn 5. 10 11 12. This is the record that he hath given us eternal life alas I find none Oh 't is in his Son in whom thou livest a better life than Men than Kings than Angels And I doubt not but the Lord suffers Temptations to rob you of your life that you might find it when 't is lost here and rejoyce that when you have none yet here it is blessed be God he will keep our lives as the life of Iacob was knit up and bound up in the life of the child nay that life is ours 3. Conquest and Victory over all Enemies it may be you say often the Lord hath commanded me to seek for help and he will help he hath promised so to do but I find my Distempers still raging Satan still buffeting and winnowing and vexing and foâ—ling and as I feel many so I fear more sorrows before I dye and then Death and delusion that at last I may be deceived Nay the agonies of Hell many times assault me and then I am put to a loss that is it possible I should escape why Beloved the Lord Jesus conquered Death and Sin and Hell and the Grave and Satan with all the strength of darkness and delusion and hath spoiled them Col. 2. 14 15. And now he is in Heaven in his Kingdom triumphing over them that they cannot hurt him I but what is that to me Why this very Victory is thine hence we are said to be dead with him Rom. 6 8. and risen with him Col. 3. 1. Nay to sit in Heavenly places as it were triumphing in him in glory with him Eph. 2. 6. Nay Heb. 10. 14. He hath by one offering perfected his people for ever that are sanctified 'T is true you may rejoyce in that you shall conquer but Oh remember this 't is done already in thy Head and in thy Husband 4. Immutability and certainty of standing in a happy estate for this is that which sads the heart I shall fall at last How is it possible but I should be so no Beloved look â—pon the Lord Jesus in him thou art if he can fall if he can dye if he can be cast from the Fathers face then thou maist believe that I live you shall live also Iohn 14. 19. Adam indeed was chosen to be head of Mankind and as when he stood perfect we stood so though mutably he falling we fall so we are chosen in Christ and as he stands unchangeably so we stand and as he was tempted every way yet did not could not fall no more canst thou so that Oh that the Lord would give you hearts to learn this lesson when there is nothâ—ng but want in thee Do not shift so much for a little from the Lord but see Gods end and rach it Oh rejoyce glory in and bless the Lord. This was Paul's life and the life of the Churches first planted Oh bless the Lord for all spiritual blessings in Christ this will be joy in sorrow life in death this is golden Faith this will answer all fears when Satan saith thou hast not this or that nor canst not do this nor that and to Hell therefore thou must go Reply again 't is true I have little I am dead but Christ lives for ever I am under miseries Christ is triumphing in Heaven for ever I may fall in my self I never can fall in him that which he hath is mine 'T is true they may do this that know the Lord Iesus is theirs but alass I know not that If you do not you must wait then untill the Lord make himself known unto you but tell me will you do this if you did thus know it It may be some of you have not done so unless by force sometimes and you will find it one of the toughest works of Faith that is What is a poor man better for anothers wealth and a sick man for anothers health and a naked man when others are cloathed Yet Beloved by vertue of the power of Faith and our union to the Lord Jesus a man is the better A Woman that is matcht to a Prince may have never a penny in her purse and yet she rejoyceth in that her Husband hath it It 's the secret nature of Faith to make a man all one with Christ in Christ in that manner that I cannot find such an union in the world and hence his health his cloaths his Grace his life may be matter of as much joy as if a man had all this in himself And because many a soul hath Christ but feeling such emptiness in himself as that he cannot think so and it may be would do so if he saw whether he might do so or no I shall therefore express my thoughts to them thus in these particulars 1. That all that fulness that is in the Lord Jesus 't is not for himself but for them that want it Iohn 17. 19. he might have been blessed in his Fathers bosom without thee why should he therefore live and do and suffer and rise and glorifie his blessed Nature but for them that wanted this He is filled with wisdom life strength because men are blind
of Glory so that light God puts into their mind is the beginning of the light of Glory Hence as in Heaven the soul sees Christ by the full light of Glory perfectly face to face so in this life the soul sees Christ really as he is yet as in a glasse imperfectly Hence we are said to see in part 4. In regard of that abundant goodnesse and love of Christ to his people Love cannot lock up secrets Ioseph hid himself from his Brethren for a time but his bowels melt he must tell them that he is Ioseph Christ may do so but his love even constrains him afterward to let them see whom he is Iohn 14. 21. I confesse its admirable love to reveal Christ in the Word and letter of the Gospel to hear of him is happinesse and if the Lord saves you you will think so too But this is common to wicked men there is a manifestation of himself as he is unto his people And now he is in Glory hence reveals himself in his inconceiveable Glory that now a mans eye sees the Lord and such things he never thought of before which eye never saw 1 Cor. 2. 9. How doth the soul see him as he is I in this case rather desire to learn than teach even from the meanest yet what is obvious I shall suggest in this weighty businesse This seeing of him appears in three particulars 1. True saving knowledge and sight of Christ consists in the sight of the glory of his person especially now caught up to Heaven and sitting at the right hand of God in all the Glory of the Father Look as at the Judgment-day the Lord shall break out of Heaven in such Glory as shall amaze all the world and all eyes shall see him that he shall not only be admired in himself but in all his Saints by all that are round about him just so doth the soul see him now though nor by the eye of sense yet by the eye of Faith though not come to judge the world yet now ruling of the world though not in the clouds yet in Heaven though his Humanity only in Heaven yet his God-heads beams filling Heaven and Earth though not yet coming in the Fathers Glory yet sitting clothed with the Fathers Glory for if a man looks on Creatures he sees Gods foot-steps of power if on Angels and Saints Gods Image of Holinesse if in Christ there God himself 2 Cor. 4. 4 5 6 7. 'T is true then Christs Glory shall be seen by the Wicked but that 's by sense not by Faith that is only in their minds but there is no shining into the heart to the kindling of an infinite esteem of him and this the god of this World hides from people Christ the Lord of another world in spight of Satan reveals to his people Before a man sees Christ there is nothing more base than Christ even to the Elect and then the wayes and work of Christ Iâ—r 2. 11. Have any Heathen changed their gods these change their glory for that which doth not profit now the Lord will be must be esteemed of his people hence will and doth reveal this Glory of his to his Saints whereas here others are blind 2. In the beholding of the Lord as he comeâ— and appears in the Glory of his Covenant for when the Lord reveals himself so as to cause the soul to believe and thereby to make it one of his people he never makes any a people but by entring into Covenant with them Hence he ever appears in his Covenant first Isai. 49. nlt. Look as when the Lord made him a people at Mount Sinai Moses came down from 〈…〉 with Tables in his hands c. So when Christ comes to make any his people he comes as Mediator of a beâ—ter Teâ—â—ament Heb. 7. 22. On Mount Sion Heb. 12. 22 24. Noâ— look as it was with the Israelites 2 Cor. 3. they had the Covenant of Christ and Christ revealed but as Moses face was covered â—o theirs wâ—s and Christ theâ—e was vailed over with the Law even the Moral Law written in stone Hence there was a vail on their hearts too they could not see Christ the end of the Lâ—w but only the Vail viz. the Law and hence looked for life by that and hence weâ—e hadened against Christ Rom. 9. 31 32. So 't is the misery and blindnesse of many people at this day they see the Lord Jesus but with his vail on for people being not able to see and priâ—e the glory of Christ immediatly the Lord appears with the law first requiring this and that and they endeavour to do it and hence if they cannot they comfort themselves with this the Lord accepts my endeavours not seeing the hypocrisie of them or else they are never at â—eace or very seldom and why because they see not to the end of that which is abolished never saw the end the Lord Jesus Chrâ—st Now therefore when the Lord reveals himself the Lord makes himself known without the vail so that when conscience cries you must do what ever is commanded or dye the Lord Jesus now comes and appears and saith therefore see what need thou hast of me who have fulfilled all Righteousness and done all Receive mâ— that have done it and thou shalt live Oh but may I now live as I â—ist Am I now free from the Law No 't is to be thy Rule and life in Heaven but I will write my Laws in thy heart and cause thee to walk in my wayes Hence the soul sees all done for him 1. In Christ. 2. All that he is to do for Christ he sees it not in meâ—ns nor in himself but in the Lords promise and here Faith hangs and hath peace For two things trouble First I have broke the first Covenant of the Law Christ appears not as one that exacts the Debt but as one that comes to enrich him when poor Secondly I cannot walk after it as a Rule Christ appears in this Covenant and promiseth to cause him to do it and hence after all departings from the Lord he will not depart further by unbelâ—ef but sees the end of the Law which is Christ that in him he may perform the Covenant and by him be strengthned to walk with him as after a Rule For the Covenant of Grace is not Christ will be rigthteousnesse to thee if thou wilt walk after the Law as a Rule but Christ will do both and this the soul sees in it's Glory else it 's no sight Hence 2 Cor. 3. Gospel is called The ministration of Glory which no carnal heart can see for the vail is taken away when it turns to the Lord and sees him The Saints only with open face behold this 'T is true for a tiâ—e they may make of Christ a Moses as Peter Luke 5. 8. Lord depart from me I am a sinful man And the Lord may deal roughly with them to huâ—bâ—e them as Ioseph did to
his Brethâ—en but it will not ever hold and the Lord â—ppearing thus to them that have been stung by the Law and that killing letter now â—he Lord appears in ineffâ—ble Beauty and Glory To others there is nothing in it they may see this yet not believe 3. In seeing the Lord in the Glory of his Grace or fitnesse for him and this is the main for look as 't is in Marriage there is a respect to Beauty and feature and that draws Now a Woman sometimes appears to one so that though Portion be great c. yet he cannot like another can because God hath a hand in it and what fits the fancy that 's beauty there is a sutablenesse every way So Christ is presented with a rich portion to many and yet they cannot like cannot see a Beauty because they cannot see a fitnesse and sutablenesse to them and for them another man can because he sees a fitnesse and sutablenesse in the Lord Jesus for him in resâ—ect of his misery and sin and his gracious disposiâ—ion Iohn 1. 14. But we saw his glory full of Grace and truth Psalm 45. 2. Thou art fairer than the children of men full of Grace are thy lips which is so beautiful in the Lords eyes that the Father hence exalts the Son for all the Grace he shews to his Elect. Now what makes Christ appear fit Answ. The knowledg of a mans self and sense of vilenesse hence Luke 7. 29 30. The Pharisees despised the counsel of God against themselves when Publicans justified God c. And 't is a Rule that the saving-knowledg of Christ is dependant upon the sensible knowledg of a mans self Let a Christian in Christ lye in his sins and comfort himself in Remission of them without repentance he may talk of Christ but no beauty will appear in Christ So 't is at first first the Soul feels sin and that God is holy and will hate him then the Lord shews Christ come to call such Yea but I have no good and cannot help my self Christ appears fit to seek out such Oh but I cannot see nor believe nor be affected Christ appears one fit to do all full of wisdom to perform the Second Covenant Oh but I want all things Christ appears all-sufficient Oh but I shall fall Christ appears constant in his love Oh but he is far to seek Christ appears present Oh but I shall sin Christ appears merciful to bear with and heal infirmities Oh but I shall believe too soon he is fit to prepare and dispose Oh but all the world will be against me Christ therefore appears fit to rule all for me Oh but Death and Grave may hurt me Christ appears fit who hath conquered all and this is ever in the Saints Now least you should think you have this when you have not and know it not see the evidences hereof 1. If ever the Lord hath thus revealed himself to thee he hath brought this light out of darkness and made thee sensible of it 2 Cor. 4. 5 6. Oh you that have been a little troubled and then hear of Christ and then depend on him and wait for comfort from him and now you are well you never yet saw him Nay if truly enlightened you will go mourning to your Graves for your ignorance of him Prov. 30. 2. and seldom is your darkness seen and felt but there is some beam let in 2. It damps the glory of all the world that a man laies down all at Christ feet as the Wise-men Mat. 2. As glow-worm-stars go out when the light of the Sun ariseth so all the comforts and all the miseries of the world are nothing now Acts 7. I see Jesus 3. It makes a man very vile in his own eyes Isai. 6. 5. Nay his excellency vile as Isaiah his tongue and wonders that the Lord should look upon him a Worm who is so glorious What am I that the Mother of my Lord should come to me c. He see Christ fit and then sees his Glory and then saith What me Lord me to stand before thee Lord depart I am a sinful man 4. It necessitates the heart to believe not with assurance but with a clinging to him Hypocrites have knowledg of Christ but it never heats the heart this as fire necessarily heats and that which is put to it is heated so here for the sight of the last end doth necessitate when 't is seen Isai. 55. 4 5. They shall run to thee because God hath glorified thee Rom. 1. 16 17. 't is the power of God for there is righteousness revealed that though the Lord bids depart yet he cannot be gone nay when he concludes yet as Ionah 2. 4. so he can see to a Temple through the belly of a Whale Many say may I believe or I cannot prize him I tell you when the Lord appears as he is you cannot resist that light but you must cling to him 5. Where this is a man rests not here but sees more and more of him Iohn 1. 49 50. A man sees now his Glory but after he shall see his love and after that he shall know his mind 1 Cor. 2. 9. Eph. 1. 9. The mystery of his will And then his constant presence and all his walkings with him and towards him so as to be familiar with him that in time of old Age he shall be an Acquaintance of Christs 2 Cor. 3. 18. From glory to glory whereas an hypocrites light goes out or grows not Heâ—ce many ancient standers take all their comfort from the first work and droop when in old age I know the Saints light is obscured and the Lord â—ides his face but then they are troubled and it shall break out with healing in his wings Nay all their life time they may think they know him not because they have not those measures Oh therefore see a necessity of it 1. You that are vile and ignorant of Christ no Faith yet no Christ yet And what then Thy sins are upon thee now and wo to thee for the wrath to come Oh poor creature thou dost not see nor canst not see if thou didst thou wouldst not crucifie the Lord of Glory 2. You that be Professouts of the Church Oh deceive not your selves if the Lord hath enlightened you Oh blesse him If Christ were here he would blesse you Mat. 13. 16. Nay when he was here he did it he doth it in Heaven I thank thee Father c. Mat. 11. 25. Luke 10. 21. But if not all is unsound that ever you had Oh therefore look you be not deceived here and therefore wait upon the Lord to manifest himself Who knows but the Lord may help Nay when you are feeling of the infinite need of it and of your own woful blindnesse 't is begun SECT VI. SEE the happinesse of Saints all you standers by and of all Believers You think what are they What have they that I have not What get they by
they see and be troubled at it they take it as a burden not as the greatest burden Hence say men you must not judge of your estate by any thing or qualification you feel in your self for these may fail your eye-sight in misty times But we must follow it then and not rest till we see and find it for without holinesse no man shall see God Hence also let there be never so many falls yet say they never call your state into question hence they professe we cannot move till we be moved and if I do not it is not my fault Hence if Ministers do preach any things which are not about the person of Christ or the excellency of a Christian in Christ or the emptinesse of the creature to prepare for Christ which are indeed of great use and presse to any work or service of Christ they are Legal Preachers and bring people under a Covenant of works Whereas if we preach duties and leave them as signs before being in Christ they are so but â—ere to preach any duty of the Law is part of the sweet will of Christ. Tell us say they what we should do What can a man do He can do all things through Christ True but Christ must come to act it Yeâ— But he hath a Faith to fetch it 1 Iohn 1. 6. many said they had communion with him 1 Iohn 2. 3 4. It seems they said they had no sin as now some say God sees no sin in justified people God looks to the new creature only 't is not I but sin if the Spirit help not 't is not my fault Not many dayes since it did lye upon the spirit of one who seeing Christ hath undertaken all closed with him rejoyced in him not for this end not from the beauty they saw in holiness nor bitterness of â—infulness but because they should be eased of the work I have known them that have lived in some sin and promised the Lord shall be blessed if he save them in their sin and conceiting he would have loved him thus these In a word the soul of man desires rest and peace seeks for it in Creatures seeks to satisfie it self there there it cannot hence seeks for it as many dying men do in Christ not in the Grace but in the joy of Christ not in Christs holy presence but in his comforting presence seeking the utmost perfection of a Christian in the seale of the Spirit not in the mighty actings of the Spirit for God Hence he is deludeâ— and fancies he hath Christ and hence joy Sin is the great evill hence the end of Christs coming is to take it away Hence if a man close with Christ to remove horror not sin and so hath not closed with him for his holiness you never closed with Christ for the end of his coming nor for his but only for your own ends and so 't is not him but his 2 Cor. 2. 15. The Gospel is a savour to them that perish if of Death to death Oh consider of these things if it be not thus 1 Iohn 5. 11 12. Hast the Son for thy portion Dost see his Glory full of Grace to accept and sanctifie thee thou hast life if not the Son but only soâ—ething from him Oh death and not life the bonds of Death not life are upon thee which no creature can unloose unlesse the Lord come to they Grave-side and unloose thee SECT VIII TO close with the Person of the Lord Jesus you will think this is not a right course thus to do We cannot do it Answ. Yet the Gospel hath commands and entreaties wherewith Christs Spirit goes to the Elect and if you could see Christ in the miniâ—â—ry of man you should feel it And hence we look it should be so and besides Saints that have Faith and power are quickened by the voice of the Son of God Consider therefore 1. All men are fallen into a bottomless gulf of misery and sin though once righteous Hence Gods truth having said he that sins shall dye hence justice comes out to do execution and when the neck of all men thus lies on the block yet mercy pities and saith Oh spare save Satisfie me saith justice then I will hence mercy sends forth a Son when no men nor Angels could help and he takes flesh takes all their sin fulfills all righteousness bears their sorrows and by one offering perfects for ever them that are sanctified and having done this is now at the right hand of God in the Glory of his Father all creatures subject to him all excellencies being met together in him so that now he is the delight of â—od the joy of Heaven so that whatsoever thou canst want or losest if thou hadst him thou shalt find it in him and also whatever he can do for thee in his time thou shalt receive it from him Deut. 33. 26 29. Who is like the God of Iesurun 2. Now there is a universal offer to all people where the Gospel comes enemies are entreated to be reconciled for though he hath not dyed for all yet now being King such is his excellency that he is worthy of all Hence commands all to receive him and if this be a condemning sin to reject him 't is then a command lies upon you to receive him and the foundation of this offer is your wants and miseries You are dead Oh come to him therefore for life weak guilty blind Oh therefore come to him for pardon peace and life Not fulness nothing but emptiness is the ground of this offer Ier. 3. 22. 3. Hence there is nothing on Gods part nor yet on your part that can keep you from him No sins no wants unless it be your will Mat. 23. 37. Therefore now who-ever will shall have him let him take him Rev. 22. 17. There be two acts of the Will Election and Resolution I must have him which if you will nothing that ever thou didst or canst do can please the Father so much so that he will 1. Adopt thee to be his Son Iohn 1. 12. As è contra 2. Thou shalt enrich thy self with a greater blessing than if Heaven and Earth and all glory was put into thy hand as the Lord himself is better than all and hence once thine ever thine none shall pull thee out of his hand 2 Pet. 1. 5. And it shall rejoyce the heart of Christ himself in Heaven when as his Bride thou givest to him thy good will Isai. 62. 5. And if you do not kiss the Son he will be angry Psalm 2. And God knows whether now the last word the last offer is to be made to thee But I find such sins in me that till they are gone I dare not Then you will first remove sin and after receive Christ first be your own saviours and then make him another you shall never do it Oh close with him to take sin away because sick therefore receive him But I
Abraham but to see Christ afar off and thy self shut out It may be 't is no sorrow now but it will be It s a sad thing to see a man rise up early go to bed late eat the bread of carefulnesse and yet gain nothing Phil. 1. 21. This is very sad Christ is our gain all the creatures you have means you use duties you do comforts you receive they are not gain nay the more God doth for thee the more thou losest if no Christ because now thou art full by this means Oh therefore get a heart sensible of the want of the Lord. Think there is a Christ whose Glory is the amazement of Heaven but Oh I see him not Happy for ever are they that have him but Oh I have him not Your hungry bellies cannot want bread if they do they are never quiet till they have it Is the Lord no better Lord grant this contempt be not revenged with spirituall plagues Some of you know not your want others feel it not you can live without him worse than Saul he went to Urim and lamented in great distresse He answers me not Oh you feel no distresse because of this I have him not Nay worse than Dives that begg'd Oh a drop of water to cool my tongue Why cry not you Oh the Lord Christ to comfort my heart Why is not all this fulnesse longed for Oh therefore let nothing else comfort and let nothing discourage but make this use of all Oh I want him 2. To the right closing with his person this is also required to tast the bitternesse of sin as the greatest evil Else a man will never close with Christ for his holinesse in him and from him as the greatest good For we told you that that 's the right closing with Christ for himself when it is for his holinesse For ask a whorish heart what beauty he sees in the person of Christ he will after he hath looked over his Kingdom his Righteousnesse all his works see a beâ—uty in them because they do serve his turn to comfort him only Ask a Virgin he will see his happinesse in all but that which makes the Lord amiâ—ble is his Holinesse which is in him to make him holy too as in marriage it is personal beauty draws the heart And hence I have thought it reâ—son that he that love Brethren for a little Grace will love Christ much more Hence if a man feels not the want of Christ the bitternesse of sin as his greatest evil he will never see nor admire Christs beauty much lesse close with it Hence Iohn 16. 9. Convinceth the world of sin because they believe not in me i. e. of that chiefly Oh these wrongs done against the Lord Why not of wrath and Hell Oh sin is the evil and then it appears exceeding evil when not against God simply but against a Son Paul why persecutest thou me Acts 9. Why Did he not live in lusts and self-confidence Yes but in all these he saw he persecuted Christ. And after saddest search I have feared the want of this is the great cause of all a mans closing amisse with Christ. I would but ask where was Iudas wound Was it resting in a Pharisaical righteousness without Christ Without Christ no for he forsook all and followed Christ. Was it want of profession of him preaching for him No. Was it for want of communion with him No one sin he lived in he had his bagg And hence when many went from him he stuck to him Iohn 6. Iudas still cleaves to him yet even then Christ calls him a Devil which if ever he had tasted the bitternesse of he would not have lived in not dyed desparately some think impardonably without Christ and so sin more against him Let any man living shew me how he can close with Christ and yet love one sin I 'le be his bond-man that can say I close with Christ as my Husband and yet I love my Whore too Let any man living close with Christ and keep his sin or hide his sin or let it be hid his closing with Christ shall harden him in his sin and so he shall dye without Christ in his sins as it is writ Exod. 21. 14. As it was with Ioab who fled to the Horns of the Altar so 't is with many men they sin and confess and sin under all Laws why they fly to Christ and this imboldens them hardens them why because they never tasted the bitterness of sin I know a mans sin may be crucified before 't is mortified as it may be buried after 't is dead Oh therefore I beseech you look to this you fail not here Many of you are troubled Oh take heed of being comforted until you get the Lord to do this for you or unlesse you depend upon the Lord for this in his time Some apply comfort when they see no good I dare not to my self or others Oh therefore imagine thou didst hear the Lord speaking Why dost thou persecute me why is a man so grieved at any thing that crosseth himself because a man loves himself because he thinks his good lies there most Oh see thy good more in Christ than in thy self Acts 9. 4. Oh me me in whom all good is oh to persecute him Two men hear and one is in horror and the other not oh 't is because God sets it on so here 3. Make the Lord Jesus present with you and set him really before you and see him willing to give himself unto you even to thee in particular Those that give themselves in Marriage separate themselves from all company and get alone together and give themselves one unto another so sever thy self from all the world and 〈◊〉 the Lord really beâ—ore thee as David Psalm 16. 8. and so close one with another For two things keep from Christ. Either First they care not for him and the cause is they make him noâ— present only have a notion and report of him Secondly They dare not close with him because they fear he is not willing to close with them with others not with me so that all the Scriptures they read all the Promises they hear are very sweet but they look on them as spoken to others Hence Acts 2. 39. For the Promise is made to you and to them afar off be thou never so far off if thou receivest him he will receive thee Luke 2. 14. Good will to men Oh see this good-will in the Lord to have thee receive him though thou hast no money nay because dead and vile nay because not sensible Rev. 3. 17 18. Oh wonderful because senseless of misery therefore close with him 1. Is it not his command it should be so 2. Is it not a sin to reject him will he not be angry with thee to reject him 3. Are not his conditions easie so as he hath undertaken to do all that which thou saist thou canst not Why wilt not 1. Oh if I were
a child a son in Covenant I would but because otherwise hence I dare not Ans. Ioh. 1. 12. Receive him he will make thee a Son 2. Oh but my wants are many Ans. Receive him he will make thee rich Isai. 55. 1 2. 3. Oh but I find my hearten deared to creatures Ans. 1 Iohn 5. 4. This is the Victory that overcometh the world even your Faith 4. Oh but I shall fall back No Ier. 3. 22. Return and he will heal thy back-sliding 5. Oh but I shall never be able to do any thing Ans. Yes close with hiâ— and thou shalt 6. Oh but I am very vile before the Lord after all I do Ans. Yet Eph. 5. 25 26 27. He shall make thee amiable only receive him set thy heart on him alone Now do you think he bears a good will toward you can you deny it Shall not this overcome thee that the Lord of Glory should fall in love with thee and bear good will to thee a Leper and that canst do nothing for him and yet for all this Oh this will draw thee Psal. 36. 6 7. Oh how great is thy loving-kindness this makes a heart of steel to yield Ier. 31. 1 2 3. Oh this will cut you in Hell Oh hard hearts that despised such Grace 4. If the serious thoughts of this do not draw thee at least not so fully look up to the Lord to reveal himself unto thee to be thine For as no man can take Christ until God gives him so no man can say he is his untill the Lord shews him that he is his And as the creature cannot reâ—â—st but take when the Lord gives so it cannot but see the Lord when he reveals himself as indeed he is And look to see him to be yours by some Promise for there is a seeing Christ mine in great fulgor without the light of a Promise and Spirit in it Is Christ yours Yes I see it How by any word or promise No this is a dâ—lusion The other is by promise that opened in the Gospel Eph. 1. 13. 14. He saith not in whom after ye were sealed you believed but è contra And how believed by hearing the Gospel Hence Saints return to this Psalm 51. 8. Let me hear the voice 1 Pet. 2. 1 2 3. And this is that which hath knit the hearts of Saints to Christ for ever Oh thou hast the words of life For there is a voice of love to the Saints engraven in all mercies in all afflictions in all Gods leadings of them though it be in a Wilderness but Beloved only the Word can tell me the meaning of these words of love So there is love of Christ revealed according to a Promise not by it and love spoken in mercies but the Word interprets them and clears them to be no delusions I mean the Spirit there This is judged to be a good answer to Papists who shall be judge of controversies We answer that which shall be judge at the last Day must be judge now but so Rom. 2. 16. Iohn 12. 48. So whether doth Gods Spirit seal or the Devil delude It 's a great controversie if you have noâ— a word to see Gods love by but think you have a way to see it without this Word shall judge you Oh look therefore for the Lord by a word to do it and say Speak Lord and if by word look not for it without a work on your own heart Some Christians have rested with a work without Christ which is abominable but after a man is in Christ not to judge by the work is first not to judge from a word For though there is a word which may give a man deâ—endance on Christ without feeling any work nay when he feels none as absolute promises yet no word giving assurance but that which is made to some work He that believeth or is poor in spirit c. till that work is seen hath no assurance from that Promise Tell him God hath promised to pour clean water Ezek. 36. Yes for some not for me Secondly 't is not to judge by the Spirit for the Apostle makes the earnest of the Spâ—rit to be the Seal now earnest is part of the money bargained for the beginning of Heaven of the light and life of it He that sees not the Lord is his by that see no God his at all Oh therefore do not look for a Spirit without a word to reveal nor a word to reveal without seeing and feeling of some work first I thank the Lord I do but pitty those that think otherwise if a sheep of Christ Oh wander not Ob. But I have waited long for this Ans. True therefore more need to wait still it may be now 't is not far off Ob. Oh but it may be he will not if I knew that I could be quiet Answ. Down proud heart Oh take heed of that pride art ' noâ— worthy never to hear a voice from God Be silent then and humble and now hear what the Lord will say he speaks in a still voice Psalm 85. 8. do as they in that Psalm did Thou hast done thus and thus Oh hear us turn us and then â—ie still and listen Oh do thus else you make God a lyar if the word comes 1 Iohn 5. 10 11. and now when thou hast him Oh change him not First What dost want and where wilt go to find it but there any creatureâ— and all the excellencies of them are there and in time of trouble he will be instead of all and also blesse all Secondly Dost want Grace to honour a God it is in him the fulnesse of it Dost want God and his love thou hast him and now all his love his care his wisdom is thine Oh wonder at thy lot and portion and say Lord I have enough Thus much of the first Doctrine CHAP. X. Shewing that True Believers do with hope expect the Second Coming of Christ. SECT I. Now they go forth by Hope Of Him and his Coming Desire Of Him and his Coming THat the Church and People of God after they are truly Espoused to Christ and made in any measure ready for Christ they now are no more of this world but look out of it and verily expect the Second Coming and Glorious Appearing of Christ. 'T is true they look for his coming and company at the last period of their life but this they look upon but as their welcome in the way until the last Trump shall blow and that they shall meet the Lord in the clouds of the Aire 1 Thes. 4. 18. which is the last and chief time of his Coming they look out for The Five Wise Virgins did here verily look for him the Five Foolish seemingly did so too That look as it was before the first Coming of Christ all their thoughts and searchings of heart were after the day and time and glory of it 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. And the nearer His Coming was the more
for fellowship with that Spouse And when the Soul sees this Love to be a Son and then to be proclaimed Heir Oh this makes them set Christ himself as the pattern to walk by Now therefore 1. When men shall think this way is bad another way of some Saints is good and so take a Copy of his course from them and now is well this only is to be pure as man is pure 2. When a man leaves not till he gets such a measure of Faith and Grace and now when he hath got this contents himself with this as a good sign he shall be saved he looks not for Christ. Or 3. When men are heavily loaden with sin then close with Christ and then are comforted sealed and have joy that fils them and now the work is done and they are past Grace and past Repentance and daily cleansing now they study not what to do for Christ that neither Family noâ— Church where they live are the better for them 4. When men shall not content themselves with any measure but wish they had more if Grace would grow while they tell Clocks and sit idle and so God must do all but do not purge themselves and make work of it Indeed Saints purge not themselves of themselves for dirty hands will never wash a foul face but by a daily dependance on and importunity of Faith sigh after the Lord to do it verily if not thus you look not for Christ 2 Pet. 3. 11 12 14. For if you did you would say and think if to be like him be my Glory Oh then that I might then have it now Sons that are born to their hopes in the Court will go in the Court-fashion Beggars that are born and brought up under hedges content themselves with their rags so here Lord where is this Spirit especially even among us There is scarce any but either would be honest and then hopes God accepts of his will or will be so then 't is only so much as will credit or comfort him Lord where is the man that mourns for this how far short he falls of Christ of Christs thoughts Christs prayers Christs speeches Christs meekness but only patches up his comforts with some ends of Gold and Silver and shreds of Honesty He hath heard others teach and preach and gets some shreds of knowledge thence he sees what others are and do and gets somewhat to be like them Have we not cryed out men are too good to be better in our own Land And unlesse a few under Affliction or Temptation who is I pray God such a race come not over hither where God looks you should get a higher pitch put off your wildernesse-shoes get those sins removed that provoked God there or else besides the misery of a heart-brand upon thee thou dost not look for Christ and therefore art either not espoused or asleep and shalt if not by the Word by the terrour of God be dreadfully awakened Oh New-England New-England that art now making a conquest of the world and seekest for the spoyl of it to enrich thy self to recover thy losses and therefore makest a truce with thy distempers for a time and dost not purge thy self as Christ is pure I dare not yet tell thee what Christ Jesus hath to say unto thee Therefore think of this if not thus you have no hope 't is but talk and notion in thy head And you that do not he shall come in a time when thou lookest not for him And hast not so much Grace as the five foolish Virgins had This is the frame of men and Professors what are they They were troubled humiliation is past they have looked for salvation by Christ that is past they have been comforted that is past What Holinesse They will pray in Families keep company with Saints get into Christ receive Sacraments that is past What lack they yet Many wants but God accepts their desires for what they want and that is their Circle of Honesty now and there rest Is it not thus Is this to purge like Christ If any have more Oh wonder at the Lord for it But if not Oh thy doom SECT VI. OH you espoused and beloved of the Lord look for his coming look for his company the world looks not for him because they care not for him Will you also depart Hath he called thee as a Virgin forsaken and not comforted as a wife of youth and given himself to thee and given thee a heart to give content to him and thy self to him in lieu of his love life and all if it might do him any good Oh are you born to so great hopes and are they not worth the looking afâ—ter God forbid Do this therefore especially in these five Cases 1. In case of strangenesse felt between thy soul and Christ It may be thou thinkest Oh he that hath saved preserved me called me when I never lookt after him redeemed me when a captive every moment pardons me a daily friend unto me that hath given me Ordinances given me the comfort of them But Oh yet to be a stranger to him this cuts Oh look now for this time 1 Th. 4. 17 18. When thou shalt see that bleeding heart that hath loved thee above all Princes and Angels that body in the Glory of the Father and be as familiar with him as thou art with any friend and see his Glory and the Father in him and know as thou art known Oh look for this for it shall be so 2. In case Gods promises are not made good to thee For at that instant a man beleeves he gives Christ and all things all Grace all consolation all Glory but 't is in the promise because he would have them live by Faith a while here as by sence in Heaven and being wrapt up in the promise they feel it not only plead with God Hast not said Lord thou wilt subdue iniquities purge me as Gold is tried Why then do I go childlesse gracelesse No more Grace no more Spirit no better heart for thee Oh now the heart calls in question Gods promise or sinks Oh now remember this day for the perfect restitution of all things perfect accomplishment of all promises is reserved for this time Isa. 25. 9. Thou prayest for many things but they come not Christ reserves the payment till this day What a comfort is this What a sweet speech was it of Ioshua Josh. 23. 14. One thing hath not failed when he had conquered the Land So then when the conquest is made to see all the promises made good to thee 3. In case of Gods absence or withdrawing or when thou feelest but little of his presence here in his Providences or in his Ordinances private publick and that in New-England too Thou hast found one half hours time with the Lord alone sweeter and better than a thousand worlds Oh but this holds not Thou maist it may be wait on the Lord in his Ordinances and
go away with a sad heart Oh I cannot see him and canst not find out the cause why so heavy and vile and so loathest thy self Oh now think of this day 1 Cor. 15. 28. Then God shall be all in all then thou shalt have thy fill of love and fill of God 4. In case of sorrow for the uproar of the world against God and Christ and the wrongs done to Christ and his people to see Christ crucified and crying spare my life and saying If you seek me let these little ones depart yet they are abused and every one against Christ as this day the world is coming to the last fit of madnesse against the Lord of Glory Oh now remember and look for this day 1 Cor. 15. 25. He must reign Lord what a comfort will it be to see Christ King then Men come to see him King here but Oh what will it be when he shall come himself To see all secrets open and the Lord glorified in himself and people of all creatures Look for this to see the great and last plot of God brought to perfection Oh think that is our day that is our victory 5. When you come to die and to think of leaving thy carcase to rot in the dust a long time Oh think and look upon this day They that hear shall live Why do I die John 5. 28 29. They shall then come out of their graves c. Thus look for this Motives 1. All creatures look for this in a manner Rom. 8. 22 23. Nay Christ and Saints in Heaven look for this day Heb. 10. 13. From thence expecting till his enemies c. Nay Devils look for it but tremble Only a secure world rockt asleep to their eternal wo look not for it 2. This will help you to ride all storms bear all knocks chearfully Our Hope is our Helmet Our Hope is our Anchor Heb. 6. 19. Eph. 6. 17. You will meet with them here it may be before you die 3. The Lord hath called you out of this world he might have left you in it and given you your hope your portion here and then wo to thee but he hath called thee to this hope that if Princes of the world knew they would lay down nay cast away their Crowns at thy feet for it and say Oh that I were in that mans case Eph. 1. 18. Hope of his calling 4. Hope and expectation of all other things shall fail if God loves thee he will make you know what 't is to forsake your portion If not they shall fail you when you die this shall not it makes not ashamed 5. Me-thinks this is the Glory of a Christian that he turns his back upon the world and lives and waits for the coming of the Lord. 6. Oh this will give Christs heart full content when he shall come Luke 12. 37. He will make thee sit down to eat and serve thee The Lord Jesus himself shall only then poure out to thee and give thee whatever thou callest for honour thee as it were above himself When thou art at rest in Heaven he will be at work for thee 7. If not he may come in an hour thou lookest not for him Christ may say to thee from henceforth sleep on What Means are there to make me look for him 1. Get some promise that thou maist beleeve the Lord is thine else thou wilt never look for him or if you do you will be deceived for hope is of things not seen Nay commonly when the Lord brings any man to his hopes having given him a promise and Faith to beleive it the Lord in the mid-way seems to cross his promise When the Lord promiseth life glory peace honour joy fulness Heaven they shall then and never so much before feel darkness death shame trouble sorrow Hell For the Lord tries them by this and tribulation breeds experience and experience hope Hence you must first get a promise of Christ and Glory before you can hope for it or expect Glory and then you may Heb. 6. 18. For the promise will support hope when heart and strength and all shall fail Nay it will expect contraries out of contraries Gen. 22. 5. I 'le come again to you Compared with Heb. 11. 18 19. So that soul that hath a promise may say when he considers Gods power and what Glory he gives to God by beleeving it God hath said he will comfort me he will cleanse me he will give me Glory I will have all these out of my sorrow my sin my Hell Take heed therefore of two extreams First Of hoping without a promise for that is but Faith scared out of its wits when it comes to be examined I hope so and I have had joy and perswasion of it Secondly Of not expecting when God gives a promise Can you live one day without it It may be you have no feeling yet But Isa. 25. 8 9 10. Dost wait for the Lord i. e. From a sense of emptinesse for all fulnesse thou shalt find it in part here and fully then and say Lo this is our God we have waited for him When a mans anchor is strong and in good ground he will look for safety when at anchor in the Harbour Oh thou afflicted tossed with tempests the Lord hath brought thee at last to Christ after many drivings to and fro and it clasps about him according to a promise if God changeth then thy comfort may not be If revelations come I know they may deceive but a promise cannot 2. Fear the terrour of the Lord at this day fear parting from him I speak not of doubting but the holy fear of Saints for that is the nature of fear it makes a man eye the thing feared As Iacob when Esau was meeting of him Noah he fears and looks to safety in and by an Arke Heb. 11. 7. Lots children took not his counsel they feared not but he seemed as one that mocked to them Paul 2 Cor. 5. 10 11. knew the terrour of the Lord hence looked for him sought to approve himself unto him Men that fear not parting with Christ will never look nor care for him And let it be a strong fear else it will never carry you above your cares and surfettings of the world How shall I fear thus 1. Unlesse the Lord put it into your heart none can for the security of the world is not sleepy but deadly Men are bound up as strong as with chains of death that till they feel the misery they cannot fear it strongly Oh look up to the Lord to unchain those chains of death 2. Know the happinesse of them that shall ever be with Christ what is the sweetnesse of Christs love and worth of it Imagine the last day come and all the dead raised Christ with flaming fire all the wicked on the left hand and then sent away with depart ye cursed all the Saints on the right hand and then Oh come and
when all is dispatched then to go up to Heaven and when gone there to be for ever rejoycing triumphing in the presence of God Almighty and now what it will be to be far off from Christ weeping never to be pitied more Oh he that was so full of pity no heart then to pity no hand to help I can but only paint this fire Oh that the Lord would help you here that so you might look out for him Saylors sleep in calms and so it may be have many here in this place of rest Others of you take heed I le tell you your bar It may be most estates are brought low and sunk when you see that now you either look back or look for Lots accomodations and such an estate as is lost it may be you will spy some hope of it and then follow the game and never look out till you die The Lord keep you from it You then will not look up for Christs coming at the last day or in his Ordinances here If thou dost so had it not been better thou hadst been buried in the Sea or left in sorrow on the Shore Oh take heed therefore look for the coming and company of Christ and let this be enough and because you cannot look for him in the the clouds now Oh look and wait for him in his Ordinances and consider if espoused ones look for his coming then and for perfect knowledge of him and communion with him then think Lord what a heart have I that look not for him here But Lord who will believe our report Thus they went out by hope and expectation of his coming Now the Second thing follows they went forth with longing desires after his coming CHAP. XI That Believers do long and desire for the appearance and Second Coming of Christ. SECT I. THat all those that are espoused to Christ and beloved of Christ they ought not only to look but to long for the coming of and their everlasting communion with the Lord Christ Iesus For the consummation of their marriage with him that though he be gone our hearts may be with him before our souls be or before our souls and bodies be that though we may die and lie down in the dust our desires may live and lie in Heaven and cry come Lord. Now do not think this point true and so far good if we could reach it but this is a high pitch for you must long for it God forbid a Christian espoused to Christ should plead that work too much which Hypocrites the five foolish Virgins in their kind attained to See Presidents for this in all ages Abraham and those in his time who was Father of the Faithful Heb. 11. 15 16. A better Countrey where they might have fellowship with the Lord and hence God is not ashamed c. As if the Lord were ashamed of all them to be his people that professe themselves so but desire not this In Christ's time Simeon Luke 2. 29. with 25. Where he waited for the consolation of Israel c. to enjoy more of him In the Apostles time 't is also that which they all felt 2 Cor. 5. 2. In this we groan earnestly c. But you will say It may be this was because of miseries and want of Ordinances c. Therefore see in the last age of the Church when the new Ierusalem was built and when peace and when Christ's face was seen in his House yet then the Spirit and the Bride say come Rev. 22. 17. They are the last breathings of Iohn and the Spirit in him Lord Iesus come quickly But Cent. 8. 14. The Church there intreats her Beloved to fly away to the Mountains of Spices that she might enjoy him out of this world SECT II. 1 BEcause they are bound to love Christ and his appearing to love his looks when he shall appear to the world 2 Tim. 4. 8. The Crown of Glory comes as it were by succession not only to me but to all them that love his appearing Now can there be any love of him and his appearing and not so much as any desire after him and after it Certainly there is no love or if there be any it lies languishing For answerable to our love to any thing is our desire what we love only we desire only what we love not at all or but little we desire not at all or but little so here Now therefore to question May a Christian desire it is to question whether a Christian ought to love the Lord Jesus or no. We are bound not to love earth hence bound to love Christ and his fellowship in Heaven Let him be Anathema that doth not so 2. Because the Lord Jesus longs for them Iohn 17. 24. Throughout which Chapter he prays as if in Heaven already Hence I am no more in this world and where I am let them be also He was on earth but looks on himself as in Heaven That as it was with the High Priest he carries the Names of the twelve Tribes on his heart bese◠with precious Stones very dear to him 〈◊〉 the Holy of Holies so Christ. Not that he sees any beauty in them of their own why he should desire them but because he freely loves them and dearly loves them as being given him of the Father and as having cost him dear and hence if he loves them he longs for them Now if he longs for them ought not they much more to long for him Psal. 27. 8. Thou saidst seek my face thy face Lord will I seek 1. He longs for thee now in Glory when one would think his thoughts and heart should be swallowed up with it and shall not we long for him here in the valley of Myrtle trees in misery on the dunghill 2. He longs for thee when thou hast nothing to make him desire thee he hath all that thy heart can desire being the very bosom-delight of God himself Rev. 22. penult He did but say he would come and Iohn desires Oh come But doth he long for thee Now not to long for him If this love be not worth longing for truly 't is worth nothing 3. Because this is our last and ultimate end that we are made for chosen for bought for called for sealed for that at last we might be with the Lord and be made perfect in one 2 Cor. 5. 5. He that hath made us for this is God c. For the whole Trinity enjoying infinite sweet fellowship with himself hence desire it might be communicated in Christ 't is so and now the last end is attained Now if this be our last end ought we not to desire it Then we ought not to desire to be blessed nor to desire the Lord may be glorified Nay you know that whatever we make our last end it will swallow up all our desires after any other thing This is the Center and rest and journies end of our tired weary spirits And
the truth is when we make it our last end we cannot but desire it SECT III. BUT ought not a man to desire to live here in this world as David and Hezekiah did May not one sin in this desire 1. 'T is true precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints not only in regard that they are as precious to him when they come to die as while they live as Gold when 't is melting is as precious to the Goldsmith as when whole and it may be more too because 't is then made better but also because he will not lightly cast away their lives He that bottles their tears and will not let them be lost will not easily let go their lives and if God will not they ought not upon every slight occasion to desire their death and losse of their lives to be with the Lord. Now there are two cases Gods own people may not desire to remove hence where though there be some fire I confesse yet there is more smoak than fire more sin than Grace 1. In case they meet with much unkindnesse from and many sorrows in the world and behold the sins of it Thus it was with Elias 1 Kings 19. 4. Who when Iezabel threatned his life fled and would needs set sail presently and be gone so 't is with Gods people when they see enemies without the universal rot of Profession that they think they are almost left alone when God hath begun to do good by them as by Elijah but they think their best daies are past there is all they shall do and God himself it may be meeting them with some crosses in this world now presently they grow weary of their lives and desire to die which is nothing else but a pang of discontent truly God will not suffer it nor you ought not to desire it to die away in such a snuffe No the Lord hath work for them to do and a journey to go This desire is naught and 't is but a weed and to be pulled up that growes out of such a root as a discontented heart for crosses I confesse God useth sorrows as means to smoak us out of our Hive and we may use them for that end but not only or chiefly them nor from a pang or moody fit of discontent 2. In case they desire death and not life before they be ripe for death Husbandmen desire their Corn in but 't is folly to desire it before it be ripe and then they may I confesse 't is the commendation of some trees if not only good but if ripe betimes and 't is the honour of a Christian to be ripe for death betimes yet still before he is ripe he is not to desire it Now when is this 1. While the Lord hides his face and denies full assurance of his love in this case as a Christian cannot so he ought not if it were the Lords will desire to be gone as yet and this is one reason why David and Hezekiah desired life not death as yet God had broken their bones and his arrowes were yet in their hearts now a man is to desire he may stay a little while longer that he may sing the Song of the Lamb and tell the world what the Lord hath done for him and that he may not set in a cloud and die in horrour Mariners long to be on shore but before they come there they would not venture in a mist but see Land first so should we desire to see the Lord in the Land of the living Nay though the Lord gives his people a promise which staies their hearts and is a twig to keep them from sinking nay when he gives them some joy yet still God hath promised to reveal more of himself and his Christ in the promise seeing him but darkly now Now they ought not to desire but wait as in Simeons case now let thy Servant depart in peace having long waited for the consolation of Israel Children that will be up before 't is day must be whipt a rod is most fit for them stay till 't is day 2. While their work remains unfinished and the Lord hath got little or no Glory from them though they may have clear evidence of the Lords love Christ himself desired it not till now Iohn 17. 5. If thou couldest scale Heaven before thy work was done the Lord would send thee down from thence again as he did the soul of Lâ—zarus and truly to do the work of Christ one moment here is better than to have a thousand years felicity in Heaven nakedly considered in it self in as much as the Honour of Christ is a thousand times better than our own good It may be there is much work within doors many odd distempers to be cashierd spirituall decaies c. It may be there is work without Christ hath many enemies in the world many prayers are yet to be spent against them much good to do for his Church many tears to be shed for them for praying trade is past in Heaven It may be some friends yet to be converted thou hast been a scandal to them it may be as yet few have been or can say they be the warmer or better for thee that work is yet to be done It may be God hath some secrets to reveal by thee before thou diest stay therefore a while while your work is done 'T is true thou hast but one Talent but little thou hast or canst do yet God looks you should improve it whilst he is gone A man that will needs to bed at noon-day before night comes what deserves he but a cudgel So he that will die before his night comes and while 't is light to see and work by When therefore you apprehend your work even done then as not only Christ but Paâ—l not only Paul but Gods watchful servants have secret warnings of death And as Mariners when they can see no Land yet by their soundings can tell they are near Land or Sands then you may desire it for then you are ripe but its sin to do it otherwise And verily happy is that man that accounts not his life dear but only the finishing of his course with joy To conclude all we are to desire our fellowship with Christ as a man desires his last end which desire doth not exclude but include desire after all the means and the means first before the end Now many things are to be done by God upon us and by us for the Lord again before we appear before Christ which we may desire firstly for this our last end SECT IV. HEnce we see the vilenesse of the great yet hidden secret sin of the whole world which may be in part also in Gods dearest Saints viz. in their hungry lustings and dropsie desires after the sweet of the things of this world You shall have many a man that amends his life reformes his course forsakes his own
The Jews before Christs coming had Christs presence then but a greater measure of it is given to the Church since his Resurrection and Glorification for it was reserved to honour Christ in his first coming But how many be there that see not the Lord Jesus so as they did under vails either get more or say Christ is not risen Iohn 14. 16. Christ promiseth to send his Disciples another comforter who was that the spirit of truth whom the world could not receive because it knew him not Why had the Disciples no spirit now yes he was in them but not that full measure with which though they were not as yet sealed yet they knew they had him and that Christ was theirs too So hast thou the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Oh begg for more of it not miraculous gifts for that is in vain but more of the special powerful presence and fulnesse of it for 't is this that the world cannot receive I have oft feared it's the great sin of this last age to comfort and settle christians in their weak beginnings as though there was no more of Gods Spirit to be poured down in times of the Gospel But consider First What came you into this wildernesse to see Reeds shaken with the wind No for more of the Lord Jesus and will you now forget the end for which you come it may be you never found lesse no but God is emptying of you that you might seek for more Herod a long time desired to see Jesus and then despised him Secondly You have here more means to have fellowship with the Lord and will you content your self with what you have had If you do what can you look for but that the Lord should take away Ordinances if they do you no more good and ease you of the burden of the Lord of Hosts or send sad and heâ—vy tryals It 's that I have oft thought of why are the wicked 〈◊〉 and Saints debâ—sed the worst are not bad enough to receive their plagues nor the best good enough to partake of blessings You have had soâ—e meâ—n do you soâ—e good here you have more that you may receive more good more liâ—e more of Christ Jesus if not then look for fire to purge you if you be Gold oâ— flames to devour you if you be but rottennesse and stubble But is this thus the Jews did long â—o Christ and when he caâ—e they cruciâ—ied him they loved the Prophets they 〈◊〉 have Prophets and their bâ—ood too to shy theâ—â— you love the Messengerâ— of Christ and you would have more of Christ c. they have them Lord but despise them they have them but condemn them they have them and though they will not cast them out of their place yet they will so weary theâ—r spirits and grieve thy Spirit in them that they will make theâ— glad to bury themselves and leave their places You shall have Propheâ—s and their Blood too and their tears and sorrows too But why do I coâ—plâ—in Let me perswade oh labour for more of Christ in his Servants in his Ordinances in his Providences in his Saints until at last thy desires break thy vessel and carry thee up to behold the Lord in Heaven If there were never saving work of Grace wrought but thou hast only rested in Duties without Christ now sell thy self out of all for him If there be any that the Lord hath setled there on his proâ—iâ—e which never can be shaken hold your stedfaâ—tness but yet still grow in Grace and in the knowledg of the Lord Jesus SECT VIII OH long to be with the Lord Jesus Before a man hâ—th Christ now his desires should be to have him when he hath Christ now his longings should be to be with him Do thus in this place especially in this Age. I have oft thought one great end of Gods bringing his own people into this place is to 〈◊〉 them to die and be with Christ. Men have heard of Christ and passed thâ—ugh the waves of death and stood many a week within six inches of Deâ—th to see Christ here well when you come here God visits you with troubles temptatâ—ons losses desertions fears for future times here it may be you see as some see an end of all perfection Church-builders Church-ordinances Church-professors c. or if they find the Lord 't is soon gone why all is that you might long to be at home The Lord when he called Abraham out of his own Country to his Friends he followed the Lord he knew not whither You live now out of your Fathers house and from all your Friends that long to see you nay are left among enemies and you know whither you are to go to God the Iudge of all and to an 〈◊〉 able compaâ—y of Angels and to the Spirits of just men made perfect Look but upon the men of this world they long for things here though but teâ—poral though they have no Christ. Oh long for this though thou 〈◊〉 no world When Christ would needs go to Ierusalem Iohn 11. 16. saith Thomas Let us go and die with him and shall not we go to live with him Did Moses forsake Egypts honours treasures and embraced the reproach of Christ as far better Oh if God should seâ— thee up in a Throne Oh depart from it to enjoy the glory of Christ himself in Glory Gâ—ant Death he dreadful yet when Soldiers see their Captain upon the walls among the enemies they will presse hard after to follow though they die in the breaâ—h To part with sin is bitter or to part with Christ but to part with the body for a â—ime and cast off the clothes this will be â—ound to be exceeding sweet Friends that send to us and provide for us in a desart place we 〈◊〉 to see them Now who bath clothed thee comforted pardoned revived found thee kepâ— thee that nothing hath hurt thee nay that thy sins have humbled thee and done thee good Oh ' â—s Christ Wilt not say who and where is he 〈◊〉 doth all this Oh consider how glad the Lord Jesus will be of thoe though the world and thâ—â— art weary of thy self Zeph. 3. 17. Luke 10. 21. I thank thee O 〈◊〉 so will the Lord say then Labour for assurance that Christ is thine else you will fear Death and 〈…〉 follows it and such an assurance as doth not only chase away 〈…〉 but fears at least in the power of them for there is many a 〈…〉 find the Proposition true in the word He that câ—mes to 〈…〉 the Spiâ—it clears Gods work and his own experience and saith 〈…〉 Christ now when he comes to make the conclusion though â—e 〈◊〉 not sin against clear light and evidence of the Spirit and conclude yet I 〈…〉 yet he dares not nor â—annot for a time conclude fully why because of some fears what if I should be mistaken and when I die all prove naughâ— and
Their comfort for union to the Church of God 1. Covers their sin and hides it from the eyes of the world Theeves walk without suspition in true mens companies and thus they make the House of Prayer a Den of Theeves and this is some comfort For Hypocrites if they can carry it cleverly that none see though God see 't is no matter It will not be thought that a Member of a Church dares do such a wickednesse yet so it is sometimeâ— 2. Comforts their conscience in their sin men love their lusts but what no respect to Ordinances of Christ yes and so conscience is quiet and sin lives too Ier. 7. 3. Because there is much comfoâ—t in Gods Ordinances and in attending on God there not only verbal but the visible Gospel is sweet the Sacraments hence they joyn themselves as in Iohns Ministry You rejoyced for a season not only in Christ but in communion of Saints especially in dangerous times that a man fears the judgements of God will come in those places where ever they live without them And now they are quiet when got into the Cities of the Levites from the pursuer of blood 4. In regard of the Saints themselves First There is seen many times a Divine Majesty and excellency in them which hath a drawing vertue with it that many out of respect to that close with them as Gen. 26. 27 28. God makes Balaam to see Israels glory in his Tents and he cannot curse if he might have all the world but must bless them Secondly There is much charity which thinks no evil that where they see evils they cover them where there is but little good appearing they hope there is more than they see the Kings Daughter being all glorious within Thirdly There is a spirit of humility in them to think others that appear fair better than themselves until God discovers them especially if they are yet unsetled Fourthly A spirit of desire to have all as near the Lord as they can and though there be evils in them yet they hope that will make them better 5. From the Lord himself who hath First Reserved this exact separation as one part of his own glory at his Second coming Then he shall separate sheep and Goats Secondly Because some are very serviceable to his Church and so to Christ as Caput politicum both in regard of outward means of subsistance and also with edifying gifts hence into his Family he will let them come being servants and like Carriers that carry anothers money and wealth to him and then turns them out of doors Thirdly Because of a certain real yet not thorow work of the Lord whereby he draws them to some fellowship with the Church the Members and some kind of fellowship with his Son yet it not being a thorow effectual Almighty drawing they prove unsound Iohn 6. 65. Fourthly That the Lord might manifest the exceeding greatness of his wrath in some for Gods last end in all the wicked is to shew the greatnesse of it Rom. 9. 21 22. yet in some more than others and hence raiseth them up in the Church to great eminency of profession and parts and honour that all the Saints also may admire Gods Grace to themselves the more that when Two in the field one should be taken another left that they should sit in the same seats and yet some called others left and of them that are called to leave many and love me and that men of great parts and I a poor simple one to chuse such a base thing to confound the wise the mighty But as it 's said of Pharaoh what meant all the miracles all the humblings of heart and yet he would not let them go For this cause have I raised thee up Exod. 9. 16. Of all that thou hast given me saith Chriâ—â— not one is lost but the Son of Perdition that the Scripture might be fulfilled So here SECT IV. THis serveâ— to cleâ—r us in this Country from a soul aspersion that is cast out of the mouths of Pulpits upon us that we hold the Churches of Christ to have no Hypocrite in theâ— We answeâ— that though if Hypocrite could be openly and Ecclesiassâ—ally disceâ—ned they should not be received in noâ— kept in because 〈…〉 Church are not fit to make a Church yet we say there will be Tares and Wheâ—t there will be chast and corn there will be wise and foolish Virgins there will be good and bad mingled together in the Churche until the worlds end To the Watch â—en of the Churches nay to all that professe themselve to be their Brethrens keepers to 〈…〉 Virgins not to laviâ—h your chaâ—â—ty too far it 's a precious Grace and you have little enough for 〈…〉 but to bear a jealous heart and to labouâ— for a quick discerning eye to find out them that will 〈◊〉 themselves among you This was the commendation and honour of the Ephesians Rev. 2. 2. I confesse it â—s a sinful extream to cry doâ—n all the virgins as foolish when there be Five wise Satan will seek to â—reak he â—ond of Brotherly-love by soâ—ing false reports and horrible suspitions and 't is a hard thing foâ— a Paâ—â— after the Lord hath wrapt him up to the Third Heaven in Revelations not to be puâ—tup and in seeing himself at a distance from other men not to despise and condeâ—n them that have not risen so high as he especially in a discontented spirit nothing will please them A false heart when he sees more than others as he thinks now thinks highly of himself as so he great reformer of Churches and world especially if men of shallow heads and â—ence such do censure and condeâ—n all that do not magnifie them and reverence their Judgements and the dust of their feet And yet 't is another sinful extream to swallow down all flies that be in the cup and to think too charitably of every one that doth proâ—esse Children that have no children themselves will make children of clouts and then love theâ— and hence many a soul lies bleeâ—â—ng to â—eath because they have such tender Friends as will not search them An I doubt not but many in Hell â—ay say Oh that I should live among such and such and they never deâ—â— faithfully with me If a man walk â—airly should I censure him No but yet maintain a holy jealousie over them as Paul did over the Galâ—â—hiansa 〈◊〉 stands with love as it was with Iob ch 1. 5. As 't is with Chirurgions ' â—is love to cut to the quick Love theâ— because they appear to be Christs and are so to thee and this shall have a reward but yet be jealous in love because there may be that hid which was never yet seen 1. It may be thou maist save a soul and they will love thee or else thou shalt clear justice by being a witnesse against them 2. 'T is the chief work for Christ here there being
an extacy of joy that a man would think he was sealed with the Spirit of Christ and yet his end being naught Christ only to comfort him misseth of Christ in conclusion for when a man beleeves indeed he receives Christ for the end the Father sent him viz. to be King and Soveraign of the whole man as well as Saviour Psalm 24. 7. Open your gates that the King of Glory c. Rom. 8. 38. I am perswaded nothing shall separate us from the love of Christ Iesus our Lord our Lord as well as Jesus Indeed Iohn 6. 15. some did receive Christ to be King but it was that he might be their cook he provided loaves for them so here Psalm 66. 2 3. Because of thy power thine enemies shall flatteringly submit â—tis but flattery not Faith look to it therefore VI. Those that beleeve but fail in regard of the use of the Gospel and of the Lord Jesus and these we read of Iude 3. viz. of some men that did turn Grace into â—â—ntâ—nnesse for therein appears the exceeding evill of a mans heart that not only the Law but also the glorious Gospel of the Lord Jesus works in him all manner of unrighteousnesse and 't is too common for men at the first work of conversion oh then to cry for Grace and Christ and afterward grow licentious live and lye in the breach of the Law and take their warrant for their course from the Gospel I shall not name all the wayes that men do so but I will only speak that which conscience and compassion moves me to not to begin but if possible to still division and what I shall speak shall be by way of prevention 1. Take heed of making Graces in a christian the weaknesses of a christian for this is to make darknesse light and Grace wantonnesse indeed Is it not Take heed then of thinking or saying counterfeit or false Sanctification consists in feeling something in a mans self as love to delight in the Lord and his wayes True Sanctification in seeing nothing no love no delight why the Apostle Paul â—new that in him i. e. in his flesh dwelt no good thing but he calls it flesh there and groans under it yet he felt a Law within closing with the Law without and blessed the Lord for it and that was himself Do you think the Holy Ghost coâ—es on a man as on Balaam by immediate acting and then leaves him and then he hath nothing Yes Beloved know you not Christ is in you 2 Cor. 13. 5. as well as out of you in you comforting dwelling sanctifying preparing the heart for himself Indeed to be puft â—p with Grace or rest in it is a sin yet that Grace is not that sin 2. Take heâ—d of making weaknesses Graces or Duties as First To make poverty of spirit the sight of nothing in a mans self why he that is poor hath Heaven for his and so Christ and Promises his and hath Faith his at least some seeds Now to see nothing now is to see an untruth and to tell a flat lie to God and Men and Scripture too Indeed a man that is poor doth usually see nothing but that is his weaknesse not any Grace Secondly To say there is no difference between Graces of Hypocrites and Saints Why so Because I cannot see any Is this your weaknesse or your wisdom you can see noâ—e and will you make your weaknesse your Religion Thirdly That a man must not evidence his Justification by his Sanctification I speak of that which accompanies Salvation Why so Because then there will be comfort to day and sorrow to morrow grant it but then consider 1. That is either a mans weaknesse and ignorance that he doth not see it or 2. his wickednesse and carelesnesse that hath stained that work And will you make this a Dâ—ty a Grace Oh but many have been deceived here grant it and will you 〈◊〉 your wretâ—hed basenesse of heart the foundation of this conceit Fourthly That a man must see no saving work nor take comfort from any promise until he is sealed No why so Because many tall christians have deceived themselves so and deluded themselves there and been kept off from Christ and truly I believe it in part But what of that Shall mens weaknesse be my Religion or work No Beâ—oved for a man beleeves before he is sealed Ephes. 1. 15. And hence Christ is his and now for him to deny Christ to be his own 't is to make Christ a lyar 1 Iohn 5. 10 12 13. not that I would have christians content themselves here it 's a sign you never knew what Christ meant if so you do till he shall send a more full gale of his Spirit 3. If you do account them weaknesses yet take heed your closing with Christ do not cause you to make a light matter of sin either not to take notice of sins at all only look to Christ 't is not I but sin as being the act of the outward man one calls this to unknow a mans self or not to be deeply sensible of them and so use Christ as your shoe-clout to wipe them off Oh this is dangerous the Spirit of joy never quencheth the Spirit of Sorrow Capernaum entertained Christ and yet perished Oh she repented not What must we repent after we be in Christ Yes Ier. 30. 19. After I was turned I repented It argues a bold conscience when men as they look to no good in themselves so to no sin in themselves but wholly to Christ. 4. Take heed of those Doctrines which in shew lift up Grace but indeed pull 〈…〉 any part of it as First to think that the letter of the whole Scripture holds out no more than a Covenant of Works a most prodigious Speech though coloured with advancing a Spiritual Covenant of Grace and no Word but Christ. Secondly Under a shew of advancing Gods Grace in doing all to say the Ordinances are not means but only occasions of conversion Thirdly under a shew of giving all to Grace to abolish that plain truth as to say we are not justified by Faith which though it be true not really i. e. not simply by Faith in it self considered as a work yet to say not relatively as the Lord is apprehended by it it is false If we cast off the power of the truth yet let us not cast off the form of it keep the form of wholsome words as well as truths Fourthly Take heed of maintaining that a man until sealed is not to be perswaded to beleeve under a shew of letting the Spirit of Grace do all And Brethren doth not the Spirit of Grace accompany the word of Grace are not Evangelical commands part of that Word is there not a power going along with them what is this but to take from Gods Book and he that so doth God will blot him out of the Book of Life Rev. 22. 19. Fifthly That a Christian is to gather no assurance
from particular conditional Promises under colour of receiving all from Christ and Grace True them that have nothing to do with them ought not but for those that have to do with them as their Inheritance not to apply and make use of them for their comfort 't is to trample under-foot Christs blood that purchased them for that end and 't is to rase out in our practise the greatest part almost of the Covenant of Grace Sixthly That the Law ought not to be our rule of life under a shew of being freed from it by Christ as though Christ came to set Hell-gates open for men to do what they please Shall I say any more I am weary with speaking I desire rather to go aside and mourn and to think there is somewhat amisse why the Lord lets these out You that are sincere search and keep close with Christ and fetch more life from him and though accounted under a covenant of Works with men yet rejoyce you know it is better with you in his sight And you that are weak beware and take heed and do not consider what I but the Holy Ghost hath cleared this day and as for all them that do turn Grace into Lasciviousnesse not intentionally but practically not in all things but some things consider this Scripture Iudâ— 4. Men ordained to this condemnation they thrive and have no hurt and they joy Oh but they have condemnation enough upon them Do but consider ver 12 13. Twice dead dead in Adam then quickened by Christ with common Gifts and Graces then dye and turn Grace into wantonnesse for whom is reserved the very blacknesse of darknesse for ever They bring in painted prophanenesse Oh take heed then lest you fall short of Christ by unbelief Heb. 4. 1. Christ must do all Oh but take heed use meanes and then put the work into his hands to make Faith right Heb. 12. 1 2. Looking to Iesus the Author and finisher Suppose Christ was here on earth and thou should beg it would he deny thee Oh no begg hard therefore now CHAP. XIV Shewing that there is a vast difference betwixt a sincere Christian and the closest Hypocrite SECT I. THat there is a vast and great internal difference between those that are sincere indeed and the closest Hypocrites Or There are certain qualifications within and operations of God upon the Souls of the faithful which make a very great difference between them and the closest Hypocrites For the Lord Jesus here sees the difference and shews the difference though but generally I confesse in this Verse some were wise others were foolish wisdom and folly are different qualities and though these keep their residence chiefly in the mind yet the Lord never did infuse any true wisdom into the mind but there was a great change of the heart nor never was any man left unto his own folly but it did not only argue an evil heart but did ever arise from thence Ephes. 4. 18. so that Christ nor only sees but discovers to the Churches a vast difference for them to take notice of I confesse the difference was only in regard of open prophanenesse or common conversation in living like men of the world yet a difference here there is For the opening of this Point I shall open these Particulars 1. That the Lord doth make this inward difference 2. That 't is so great that the faithful do see it 3. That 't is so great that others cannot receive it when 't is offered 4. That 't is so great that they cannot understand it 5. The reasons why the Lord makes this internal difference 1. That the Lord doth make it only some Scriptures now Eph. 5. 8. You were darknesse now are light Ephes. 2. 1. You were dead now are alive It 's true there is a life Hypocrites have which puts much difference between them and others but if that doth what doth the life of Christ in a man arising from the death of every sin Acts 26. 18. The Lord turns not only from darknesse to light but from the power of Satan to God together with which ariseth remission of sins What is this then but a greater change than from Hell to Heaven Is it not worse than Hell to be under his not only Temptations but power and is it not better to be with God than be in Heaven II. 'T is so great that the faithful do see it I confesse at first work it's like a confused Chaos they know not what to make of it but afterwards they can and do 1 Iohn 5. 18 19. We know we are born of God free from the dominion of sin of which he speaks and that the whole world lies in wickednesse Before a man is born again he sees no difference between him and other men but now he doth and hence 't is frequent in Scripture for Saints to expresse their experience of their double estate Tit. 3. 2 3. and they are commanded to try themselves and may not only see Christ out of them but Christ in them except they be Reprobates 2 Cor. 13. 5. and hence commanded to give thanks for this Col. 1. 12 13. which commands being Evangelical have a power to all the Elect. III. 'T is so great that others cannot receive it when 't is offered they are so far from having it in them or counterfeiting or making this inward work that they cannot receive it no not when the Spirit it self comes to work it Iohn 14. 17. The Spirit of truth which the world cannot receive it doth receive Propherical Gifts and common Graces but there is a higher and more Divine work which they cannot receive Rom. 8. 7. 'T is not subject nor can be subject to the Law of God where the holinesse of God appears IV. 'T is so great that they cannot understand it what it is spiritually only in fancy 1 Cor. 2. 14. neither can he know them and hence men lie groping all their life for Grace and ask and have not because they know not the thing they would have Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest thou wouldst ask and he would give A Beast cannot conceive what a life a man leads V. Now follow the Reasons why the Lord doth make this internal difference or shewing that there is this difference SECT II. IN regard of the infinite love of the Father which he bears to the meanest Beleever above the most glorious Hypocrite that ever lived It 's an everlasting love and it 's like that love he bears towards his own Son Iohn 17. 26. Now if the Lords love be not common to both neither is the work or fruits of his love common in both but a great difference there must be for as 't is with men so 't is with the Lord. There are three expressions of love 1. Their looks 2. Their Promises of Love 3. Their works of love so the Lord doth 1. Create in his people glorious apprehensions of his blessed face appearing
in the glasse of the Gospel Rev. 22. 4. 2. The Lord makes many Promises of love unto his people which go to the very heart to chear them Hos. 2. 14. 3. The Lord conâ—ines not his love to looks and words though it 's wonderful to have the least of them but you may read his love in his works of love Now those works peculiar to them are first and chiefly the donation of Christ for a man in redemption to a man in vocation and then the peculiar fruits of this love exprest in peculiar operations upon the Soul and in the Soul which Gods truth in the New Covenant promiseth and Gods faithfulnesse executeth Ier. 31. 33. 32. 40. to take away the stony heart to write Laws in the heart to put fear into the heart these are the peculiar effects of this New Covenant and they are operations in a man which only the Elect feel and wonder at Grace for Ephes. 2. 4 5. According to his great love hath he quickened us together with him there is a kind of Resurrection of a mans soul when 't is brought home to Christ. And look as the bodies of the Saints shall be different at last day so when God raiseth their souls from the Dead here there is a difference now 2. In regard of the Death and Blood of the Lord Jesus which was shed not only that he might be a God unto them but that they might be a peculiar people unto him Tit. 2. 14. He gave himself for his people not only to justifie his people but also to cleanse his Church Ephes. 5. 26 27. for this hath been Gods great plot first to perfect his people in their Head and then lest there should be a golden head and feet and hands of iron and clay and because the Church is not found lovely therefore the Lord makes it lovely by little little here until it appear without spot or wrinkle at the last day Do you think Brethren that Christs Blood was shed to work no more in his people than in Hypocrites was it only shed to take away guilt of sin from Gods sight and then to let a man wallow in the sins of his own heart 'T is true there is a work of Sanctification which Hypocrites have which Christs Blood purchaseth for I beleeve all common mercy and patience comes by Christs Blood and so all common Gifts and Graces but yet Beloved there is a vast difference their wills were never changed though their minds were much enlightened hence they sinn'd wilfully The Lord never was dear to them hence secret despight grew up that at last they committed the impardonable sin Hos. 10. 26 29. 3. Because those Graces or Qualifications together with the Operations of them which are in the faithful are the same with Christs the same in kind and nature Ioh. 1. 16. From his fulnesse we have received Grace for Grace hence we are said to bear his Image and because it 's but little at first hence from Glory to Glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. Now the Lord Jesus had not only the Spirit which he had without measure but also he had many Divine qualities habits or Graces which it is blasphemy to think that they were hypocritical or common which the faithful receive from his fulnesse and wherein they are made in their measure like unto him so the Saints have not only the Spirit but also those peculiar operations of it wrought in them by the Spirit whereby they come to be made like unto the Lord Jesus Hence as there was an infinite distance between the Lord Jesus and the best Hypocrite so the likenesse that they have of the Lord Jesus makes a difference now And look as there is a difference between a Plant and a Beast a Beast and a Man so there is a glorious life which Saints have begun here in this life which none have but themselves 1 Pet. 5. 10. They have the First Fruits c. the which is meat and drink which no man knows of that lies in his hypocrisie and sins 4. If there should be no difference then these evils would follow 1. This laies a foundation of contempt of Grace and of the Beauty of Holinesse in the hearts and lives of Gods people for look as 't is in the work of the Son in Redemption if Christ should have dyed as much for Iudas as for Peter and suspended the act of Faith to apply this on the Free will of either then Iudas had as much cause to thank Christ for his kindnesse as Peter and Peter had no more cause of blessing Christ for his love in redeeming him than Iudas and what cold praises will he then give him So if the Spirit of Christ should sanctifie or call a Saint no more than an Hypocrite then the one hath no more cause to be thankful for the work of the Spirit than the other and when a man comes to look upon the work of the Spirit and the Graces of it there is cold water cast upon those this is no more than what a Hypocrite hath Christ hath not only redeemed by price but also by power from the power of Satan Sin Darknesse Delusion and not to be thankful for this is not to be thankful for the Redemption of Christ Thou shalt never have it then that dost despise the Spirit of Grace whereby thou art but commonly sanctified 2. Because this abolisheth the use of all conditional Promises made in the word for you know they are made to some qualification or work of the Spirit in a man some to Mourning Poverty Faith Hunger Lostnesse c. now if there should be no difference between seeming works in Hypocrites and these then 1. the truth of the Promises is destroyed for the Lord saith They that hunger shall be satisfied I 'le answer Hypocrites may hunger and yet not be satisfied 2. The use of these Promises should be lost for why should a man then cast his Soul upon Gods faithfulnesse in the Promise when 't is but common love to him and Hypocrites If it be replyed the one hath Christ the other nor I answer 't is very true but then I ask Who is he a Christ to it must needs be to a particular People described in the Word by their peculiar qualities flowing from their forms and subjects by which they are known and now consider Rev. 22. 19. Is God a God of the dead and not of the living only 3. Because this makes the most holy men that ever lived deceivers of themselves and others only look upon Iohn Christs beloved Disciple and bosome-companion he had received the anointing to know him that is true and he knew he knew him 1 John 2. 3. But how did he know that he might be deceived as 't is strange to see what a melancholly fancy will do and the effects of it as honest men are reputed to have weak brains and never saw the depths of the secrets of God
2 3. Who is able to bear his coming because he comes to purifie c. Yet still the Spirit barely considered in â—â— self puts no difference unlesse it be in respect of the work it self Oh therefore look to it do not say I have now the Spirit and Christ. But what doth Christ work there Iohn 15. 1 2. There are but two sorts of Branches there fruitless and fruitful the difference is in the very fruits of them c. Oh then terrour to them that content themselves with common works and so think their estates good You have been terrified confessed and repented Iudas did so You have reformed many things and take delight to draw â—igh to God in Ordinances those Hypocrites did so in Isa. 58. You have seen nothing in your selves the Devils do so You have had great ravishments and seen the Glory of Heaven of Saints Balâ—â—â— did so You have beheld and seen the Lord Jesus as if present on earth Many saw him heard him and were lifted up to Heaven by him and shall see him at last in Glory indeed Oh but my desires are good â— Many shall seek and not enter Oh therefore consider of your estate and tremble and set before thee all the mercy the Lord embraceth his people with and say Oh that mercy for me and follow him till he hath done it SECT IV. HEnce it may appear that the trâ—e Believer may know the blessednesse of his estate by the â—eculiarnesse of a work within him For if indeed there should be no difference between those Graces that be in Hypocrites and in Saints if no difference between Love and Faith and desire in one and that which is in another then none could know the blessednesse of their estates by any work but seeing that the Lord hath made a vast and a known difference so that God knows it and themselves know it as hath been proved and all the world might know it but that they want eyes to see mens hearts and they shall know it at the last day to their eternal anguish when the hidden things of darknesse and the secrets of all hearts shall be opened then it must needs follow from the knowledge of such a work a man may conclude his blessed and safe estate By work I mean no Popish good work nor consider a work without a peculiar word of promise made the eunto If we should ask a woman married to another Husband how she knows such a one is her husband she would manifest it by those peculiar acts or works or manifestations of a husband to her She hath known he hath forsaken great offers and come to her Her heart that was most opposite was at last overcome to forsake all then they entred into a peculiar bond of covenant so that they cannot part and though they do depart yet they stay not long So here If you should have asked the Israelites how they did know they should be saved from the destroying Angel Why the Lord hath promised to save us You that do what That sprinkle the door-posts with the Blood So the destroying Angel of Gods presence shall destroy millions of people and that in the night-time when they least suspect it Notwithstanding all deliverances miracles plagues and repentances Shall you be preserved Yes the Lord hath promised it and reveal'd it To whom To them that have their door-posts sprinkled with Christ's Blood apprehended by the work of Faith Rom 3. 24 25. Heb. 10. 22. If one should have asked the Lord Jesus himself whom he loveth he would Iohn to answer his sheep for for them he layes down his life be they feeble or strong If one should ask further who are his sheep he would describe them by several properties as he hath done Iohn 10. Such as know me as hear me only as follow me So if you ask a believer that question How do you know you are loved Is it good to answer with Christ I am his sleep for whom he hath laid down his life when I was lost an went astray But how do you know that Is he now to answâ—â— like Christ by these properties wrought in me or no If you say No because all these an hypocrite may have then the Lord Jesus hath done very weakly in describing his own sheep by such properties to be his which discover them no more than so It s true an hypocrite hath somthing like all these but not these indeed If you say yes then a man may know his blessed estate by these The promise is Prov. 8. 17. I love them that love me But how do you know you love the Lord There is the question If Satan and blind carnal reason ask this question you will be filled with accusations and never satisfie them for he that accused Iob to Gods face will much more to their own faces accuse Saints of hypocrisie If uncharitable men that never had the love of Christ abiding in their hearts you will never satisfie them but if the Lord ask the question in his Word hold there and the work is so clear that though there hath been much decay yet after recovery the soul dares eye the Sun and say Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest that I love thee Iohn 21. 17. Hence by this work you may come to know your safe estate 1. A man may know his blessed estate in respect of time past by a work i. e. with a word or promise made to it and the Spirit revealing of it viz. the everlasting thoughts and election of God toward him Rom. 8. 28. Them that love God who are called according to his purpose notwithstanding all their miseries and sins yet love him and so called according to his purpose for so the Apostle raiseth up his thoughts I know the world is full of want of love and think it easie so to do and like the Devil are very kind to the Lord as they think while the Lord pleâ—seth them who yet when the time of patience is out shall be eternal blasphemers of him But there is such love whereby Saints may raise up their hearts thus to see Gods love 1 Thes. 1. 4 5. Knowing your Election of God How so Immediatly Some Divines think Angels see it not so and that its peculiar to God so to do But mediatly for our word came in power and in much assurance to make you enlarged for God to turn you from Idols unto God and to wait for Christ in Heaven seeing him here but as in a Glasse And by the same Spirit Paul saw it by the same Spirit they might much more see it and so the Elect may see it And â—f experience may be added to the Truth How many of Gods people dayly knowing their work of vocation and glory ascend from these lower stairs of the Lords Ladder to the highest of Election and there are swallowed up with eternal wonderment filling their hearts with that joy and peace that the weak Tabernacle
of flesh and blood cannot be at the weight of that Glory long That by works see the promise and by the promise of love behold eâ—ernal thoughts of love And hence promises are said to be given to Saintâ— before the world began Because promises to them that thirst mourn believe c. are not bare words but eternal counsels in which you see Gods purpose 2. In respect of time present by it we know our present union to the Lord Jesus 1 John 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keeps not his Commandments is a Liar Yes that is true negatively but may a man ought a man to see or know his union positively by this Ans v. 5. Many said they did know and love the Lord but he that keeps his words Oh they are sweet It s Heaven to cleave to him in every command its death to depart from any command Hereby know we that we are in him If it were possible to ask of Angels how they know they are not devils they would answer the Lords will is ours So here How do you know you have not the nature of Devils and so in state of Devils bound there till the judgment of the great day Because God hath châ—nged our vile natures and made our wills like unto his glorious will c. So for forgiveness Luke 7. 47. Much is forgiven her c. 3. In respect of the state of Glory for time to come We may know our blessed estâ—te by a work 1 Cor. 2. 9. Eye hath not seen what the Lord hath prepared for them that love him Psal. 31. 19. Oh how great is thy goodnesse laid up for them that fear thee 3 Cor. 5. 3. If cloathed with Christ whole Christ v. 5 6. He hath fitted us for this and given the earnest of the Spirit which Rom. 8. 23. are first-fruits of Glory therefore we are confident Obj. But if you look to your selves you will have peace to day and sorrow to morrow Nay we are alwaies consident and yet Paul did not now go on in a Covenant of works Now whether a man first comes to know his estate by a work word and spirit so that there are three things to evidence our happy estate or whether by two things only viz. a geâ—eral word and spirit I intend not to dispute because it makes nothing against the truth in hand Only this I say it s very dangerous to limit the Holy One of Israel especially in his freedom of working to breath light and life and divine consolation when and by what means and promise and in what measure he will Christ when he was here on earth would say somtimes thy sins are forgiven Mat. 9. 2. Somtimes be it unto as thou believest Mat. 9. 28 29. Nay be it unto thee as thou wilt Mat. 15. 28. If in these inferiour things much more in greater Christ is now gone and we have no immediate speech with him but in his Word and he is free to speak to his people according as he pleaseth and when they need And therefore let me entreat Brethren to be wary in their speeches in dashing all promises in pieces What Christian heart can see Gods Truth mangled without being angry and mourning for the hardnesse of mens hearts The Lord hath spoken peace to some mens hearts thus he that is lost shall be found He that believes in me shall never hunger and he that comes to me shall never thirst and seeing this they conclude the Lords Spirit helping them for somtime they cannot do it peace For the Major is the Word the Minor Experience and the Conclusion the Lords Spirits work quickning your spirits to it Now say some how do you know this Thus you may be mistaken for many have been deceived thus Grant that And shall a child not take bread when 't is given him though dogs snatch at it What should one do then Bring their work to the light to the triall of the Word which you know doth but two things Shews that God is And 2. What man is and so discovers and describes all hypocrise of men and all grace of men now if it will not bear the trial of the Word convince them they have gone on in a covenant of works indeed But if it will hold there take heed then of false witnesse against the Truth of God so that do not condemn the work of Christ in any man where 't is of the right stamp and hath Christs Image upon it and so pluck men from their claim to Christs love revealed in his promise But learn to difference it once and then I am perswaded the sad differences that begin to appear would soon be ended among all them that love the Truth in Christ Iesus 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given to us that have precious Faith exceeding great and precious promises The Lord gives little to his people Oh but he gives them rich promises Bonds and Bills and writings to shew for rich Grace and riches of Glory and riches of peace Oh but these promises Hypocrites may have they may be lost and hunger and thirst and believe What as those do that have their interest in these promises Why are they called precious Promises Precious promises are not common things Precious promises are not the portion of a base world Precious things God never gives to dogs and believe me you may come to know the price of them in the times of your horrour on death-bed that account them common now Oh but many rest on promises without Christ That 's all one the faithful by them come to partake of the Divine Nature of Christ of his Spirit of Divine Consolations Peace Grace and this is not building on a work or resting on a bare promise when it carries you to Christ and the everlasting embracings of him It s no matter what promise gives peace so long as it lands us in Christ. And therefore a man may know his blessed estate by a work only let me put in three Cautions 1. Take heed you do not in your judgment or in your practise go about to move the Lord to love you by your work though it be of his making For all works are fruits no causes of the Lords love for this is Popery indeed and 't is Hypocrise Isa. 58. 3 4. Why have we fasted and prayed and delighted to draw near unto God c. but look upon the work and promise and be the more vile in thine own eyes that the Lord should promise or do any thing for thee So that when you feel any saving work go not to God with expectation of any good in the name of that work but in the name of that free Grace and Faithfulnesse of God which hath moved him to make such precious promises to such as those are that have it Hast not said Solomon shall reign 1 Kings 1. 13. So here 2. Take heed you do not sit down contented with the work and quiet your selves with
do seek consolation from the Spirit you cannot avoid the condemnation of the Word You say the Spirit hath spoken peace to you But do you love Christ I look not to that but to the Spirit Why the Word saith He that loves not him let him be Anathema So Is the League between your sins and your souls broken Ans. I look not to that Why Iohn saith He that committeth sin is of the Devil 1 Iohn 3. 8 9. Are you new creatures I look not to that Why the Word faith Unlesse you be born again you cannot enter into the Kingdom of God And the Lord knows but on your death-beds thus Satan may assault you and then will the Lord say nay look to your self The Word shall be Bâ—lshazzars terrour Consider Psal. 32. 1 2. 4. Look to it else you shall be deprived of further manifestation and communion with the Lord Jesus The Lord reveals not all of himself at once the day dawns before the Sun riseth and there is a further manifestation of the Lord in this life to his people not for but when they indeed maintain such works before him John 14. 21. I will manifest myself unto him How Oh saith Christ I le come and sup with him Never think the Lord will dishonour himself so far as to come into a filthy heart Sin doth and will grieve Gods Spirit that he will only accuse not speak peace to you till all is mended 5. Else you may fall everlastingly away as those Heb. 10. 29. They had received the knowledge of the Truth and were sanctified but their wills and hearts never changed Oh take heed there be not left only a fearful looking for of vengeance You stand on the brim of destruction every moment that do it not For 't is plain hypocrisie not to bring works to the light 't is not ceasing to go on in a covenant of works Iohn 3. 20. And if the Lord doâ—h love you and you will not take the counsel of the Word the fire of the Lord shall try you And when that comes and Conscience shall ask wherefore comes all this great evil upon me when your miseries shall be great Oh it shall be said this was because I loved not the Lord I forsook the Lord c. Oh therefore look to the Lord now to cleanse you Zac. 13. 9. ' Tâ—s true there is a difference but is it possible to know it seeing that a false heart may go so far especially to know it in it self 'T is true 't is difficult for men Ministers or Angels to reveal it yet 't is easie for the Lord Jesus to reveal it and this he doth do This light discovers hidden things as they are his Spirit leads into all Truth And this is a peculiar priviledge and honour as for God to know so they partaking of the Divine Nature for them to know their own hearts Ier. 17. 9 10. And although it be an easie thing for hypocrites that never knew what Grace meant to be mistaken yet after the Lord hath made it known to the elect 't is no easie matter to deceive them As 't is with Apothecaries that know when they meet with counterfeit drugs or Jewellers that know the difference between Bristow-Stones and Pearls As the blind man saith whereas I was blind now I see so I was dead now behold I live Old things are passed away all things are become new 1 Pet. 2. 9. They are called out of darknesse into marvellous light If they could not know a difference why would the Lord command them to add one Grace to another and grow in Grace May they not well reply Alas Lord I know not Trash from Treasure I know nothing thou hast commanded me to do but hypocrites may have and do I say therefore the work may be seen in it self and that by a three fold light I. The light of the Word which is a Divine Revelation of or concerning God and man and of man not only as fallen in Adam which discovers all his sins their nature their end c. but as risen again and recovered in Christ the birth being breeding of the new creature It discovers all hypocrisie of the heart so that they shall be forced to say the Lord hath found me out and Saints shall say the Lord hath done me good As if the question be Whom doth the Lord Jesus love You need not go to Heaven for it the Word is nigh thee Those that love Christ Who are those Those that keep his Commandements c. So that the Word is a light to discover Truth from falshood the work of Grace from the work of hypocrisie and by this light Saints may and do know what the work is And it argues dreadful unbelief and Hypocrisie not to do thus Iohn 3. 19 20 21. And this all the Saints are commanded to do 2 Pet. 1. 19. We sealed with the Spirit have a sure word of prophesie c. Which is a light in a dark place both to reveal Gods heart and our hearts unto us hence it makes us wise to salvation II. The Light of the Spirit going with the Word reveals the work without which the work cannot be seen no more than a Book written in the fairest hand or print can be seen without light to see it by And hence Gods people cannot presently read what the Lord hath written c. 1 Iohn 3. 24. That look as 't is with Scriptures Papists say they are obscure and how do we know them We answer there are Divine Characters of Majesty and Glory stampt upon them whereby we by the same Spirit that writ them see them and are perswaded of them so here Or as t is in the work of Creation How can any see God in it We say in the very workmanship appears his Power and Eternity Wisdom Goodnesse c. Now although Atheists cannot see these yet others do and can So in the workmanship of the Elect 't is so It s the Glasse of Gods peculiar mercy and love now they that never had it know it noâ— but the Saints do by the Spirit especially Thus far we grant the Spirits Testimony that it must reveal it III. The Light of experience and sense For Saints have an experimentall knowledge of the work of Grace by vertue of which they come to know it as certainly as we dispute against the Papists as by feeling heat we know fire is hot by tasting honey we know 't is sweet Now this is diversly apparent to experience 1. By meditation of the work in comparing it with the Rule for no dead creature can perform one spiritual living act of life no not a good thought though they may think of good things Now the Lord hath given to his people a most exact Rule of life hence by meditation they may see how far it agrees or disagrees with the Rule and judge of a living act by it and so of the God and Lord of life to be
buffet them that there is nothing but clouds of wrath and no Star appearing Now look to the issue and mark the upright man his end is peace and consider this Christs Kingdom is hid and he brings contraries out of contraries he makes darknesse light Hell Heaven guilt pardon weaknesse strength and calls things that are not as though they were Then think within thy self I le conclude nothing against my self but stay and wait what the issue will be which is ever glorious Iames 1. 2 3 4. 1 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. Consider hath not the Lord done thee much good already Oh consider what is then behind 6. Never enter into dispute with Satan or thine own self about thy estate but by taking and making Scripture and Word tobe the Judge of the controversie Fears come in you shall never have mercy never have power Who told you so Doth the Word say that The Lord never gave himself to me I fear it Doth the Word say so Never was any as I Doth the Word say so Or doth not the Word say God delights to pick out the vilest to send the Physitian to them that be sick I cannot see nor conceive any mercy Doth the Word say so Are not the Lords thoughts above thine I have not that peace that others have therefore the Lord intends none toward me Doth the Word say so Oh but others if they knew me would loath me Doth the Word say so When as it saith Doublesse then thou art our Father Isa. 63. 16. And bring before this Judge both sides not only what sin can say or may do against thee but what the Word of the Lord Jesus can say for thee Jer. 31. 18 20. Ephraim cries out of stubbâ—â—nesse Oh but is not Ephraim my only Son Hear Ephraim lamenting too And hearâ— nothing against a Word Look on Paul warring against Christ and yet the Law of Christ in him also Luke 24. 25. 7. In times of greatest and smallest fears remember to be humble and vile in thine own eyes worthy never to be beloved And let the Lord have his Will of thee and this will give you peace God denies mercy to that man that will be Lord of it To be sure evidence mercy then he will not and when he doth manifest it 't is then when poorest and vilest and the heart is meek and humble Isa. 57. 15 16. Mat. 11. 29. Oh the Lord opens his heart and love when once his Will is dear The Lord casts by his rod and frowns now and creates peace Thus you may come to see the work or the Lords Grace in you To Ministers to take heed of making precious things common by giving in false Signs and Evidences of love but look up to the Lord for a special Spirit here To Gods poor people and thankfulnesse Oh that he hath called thee from darknesse into marvellous light into the Kingdom of his dear Son Oh that when so many come near to mercy and fall short of it yet me to be let in Caleb and Ioshua to be let into Canaan when the rest so near and all perished Blesse the Lord for all Afflictions Fears Temptations Enemies Evils Hidings of his Face hereby he hath but tried thee and purged away thy drosse and be comforted against all reproaches of Hypocrisie and Apostacy and a proud world that casts filth in the face of Holinesse Now we are Sons of God it appears not what we shall be but we shall be like him in Glory in Grace in Honour in his Kingdom for we shall see him as he is And as for you that live and lie and bed it with your ease lusts sloath and God sends you means but the Bellows are burnt the Lead is melted and your Drosse not consumed Reprobate Silver shall men call you and God shall destroy all your confidence But you that are the Lords Oh that you could see what the Lord hath done he hath put Heaven into thy soul and his work which is more Glorious than the Creation of Heaven and Earth CHAP. XV. Shewing that the Hypocrisie of the Heart proceeds from a want of a Saving Illumination in the Understanding SECT I. THE Spring or one great cause and original of Evangelical Truth and Hypocrisie is the mind of man For here there was an apparent difference between the Virgins in their practise and in their wills as hath been shewn yet the Lord expresseth it in general thus that some of them were wise which is one part of the perfection of the understanding and some of them were foolish which is the great defect of light in the mind or understanding because the truth of the one and the falshood of the other manifested what their hearts were in their heads and minds and the Truth in the one and Hypocrisie in the other did arise and was maintained by wisdom in some of their minds and by folly in the mind of some others Folly or want of Divine Light made the one unready for Christ wisdom or having of Divine Light made the other prepared for him Not that it doth exclude the evil or change of the will and affections but because they manifest themselves and are maintained in the mind Hence I say one great reason or Original of both lies in the mind Mat. 6. 22 23. If thy eye be single thy whole body is light c. The eye or mind of a man sits like the Coachman and guides the headstrong Affections if now this be blind there will be falls and deviations into crooked waies John 3. 19 20. Light is come Now what is the condemnation Men love darknesse i. e. will be blind and having sore minds and hearts will not look up to the Sun They see not nor receive not the Truth in love and hence condemned and è contra Hence Deut. 29. 1 2 3 4. Moses sets down the causes of all their evils The Lord hath not given you eyes to see to this day They did see and hear by natural and acquired knowledge but not by a Divine created infused knowledge all that God had wrought and done for them Heâ—ce when the Lord intends to seal down the Iews under unbelief Isa. 6. 10. The Lord then said shut their eyes lest they see and so be converted The heart makes the eyes blind and the mind makes the heart fat A man that is at enmity with God the Lord sets him against himself Hence men are left of God to their own lusts Luke 19. 42 44. Oh that thou hadst known and they knew not the day of visitation Hence Deut. 32. 29. Oh that this people had been wise to consider their latter end You know 't is in the Proverbs of Solomon the frequent title of those that are sincere and falshearted the one is called wise and the other foolish Insomuch that some Divines have made a necessity of a change and turning about of the will when there is fulnesse and clearnesse of light in
outward Profession but they filled their Vessels and got an inward Principle of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus to maintain their profession before man and their uprightnesse before the Lord. So that methinks here is a double difference the first is implied the second plainly exprest 1. That which is implied is this that the Foolish made choice of a good end viz. to meet Christ but it was with an ineffectual use of means to that end their Lamps were to light and lead them to Christ. These Lights might blaze for a time but they would consume without Oyl They neglect that the wise were better instructed than so 2. The Foolish glory in an outward Profession as also in some superficial affection without an inward Principle of the gracious presence of the eternal anointing and Spirit in them but the wise have it and are carried to Glory by it And more at this time of the Lamps and Vessels I shall not speak 1. That the closest Hypocrites of Virgin-Churches discover themselves at least before the Lord in an ineffectual use of those means that do conduce towards their desired and expected end The Bridegroom is here looked for the presence of Christ Jesus is longed for he comes in the night they must meet him in the night Now means they use Lamps they take and so much Oyl as kindles their Lamps but Oyl they take not in their Vessels the only means to preserve their Lamps from going out that so they may meet the Lord and not be shut out from the Lord as at last these carelesse Virgins were Search the Churches for the present search the Records of Ages past many have desired the Lord and looked for the Lord and yet have lost the Lord their end Why so They never had hearts effectually to use and improve the means to that end either outward or inward Look upon men out of the Church they perish because they have no remedy they have no Lamps to light they have no Bread to eat no Means to help But why do those within the Church perish Is it because there is no remedy No but because they do not use the remedy Is it because they want Means No but because they do not effectually improve means Here they fall short herein they discover themselves Look but upon this next Parable of the Talents v. 25 One of them was cast off and cast out Why Because he had no Talents No But because he had no mind nor list to use his Talent he did not make his gain out of it to attain his end All Ordinances of God and all that time we have under them are Talents Now wherein do Hypocrites fail There is a secret gain of Ordinances which Hypocrites regard not and hence the best hypocrite lives in debt and dieâ— a Beggar For Prov. 16. 17. Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool but no heart to use it Precious Liberties Ordinances that many have desired to see and have not seen them Why doth the Lord betrust him with such that useth them not Oh he hath them but here is his wound he hath no heart to use them Look throughout all the Word Why have many set a great price on Christ and yet have lost him Because like higling Chapmen they have had a desire to the Commodity but they have been loath to be at the cost to use the means for it The Gospel brings Christ and Immortality to light and this Serpent is lifted up this Lamb slain before mens eyes and this Bread put to mens lips and mouths Why are not all possessed of him blessed in him The Lord saith come and the Spirit saith come and the Bride saith come Why the reason is men will not use the means for him Isa. 55 2 3 4. Men will lay out their money though it be for that which is not Bread Jer. 2 5 6 7 8. I brought them through Pits into a pleasant Land to eat the goodnesse thereof And doubtlesse he brought not a herd of swine into Canaan only to enjoy the outward blessings and swill of Canaan but to enjoy the good of his Temple Ordinances c. But where was their wound Neither Priests nor People said where is the Lord i. e. Where is the Lord in these waies that we may come at last to the full enjoyment of him by these This they neglected Methinks 't is with the best hypocrites as 't is with divers old Merchants they prize and desire the gain of Merchandise but to be at the trouble to prepare the Ship to put themselves upon the hazards and dangers of the Ship to go and fetch the Treasure that they prize this they will never do So many prize and desire earnestly the Treasures of Heaven here is their end but to be at the trouble of a Heaven-Voyage to fetch this Treasure to passe through the Valley of Baca Tears Temptations the Powers of Darknesse the Breaches Oppositions and Contradictions of a sinful unbelieving heart good and evil report to passe from one depth and wave to another this the best hypocrite failes in and hence loseth all at last And this I conceive to be one of the great differences between the strong desires and esteems of Hypocrites and Saints SECT II. I. IN regard of God because this neglect is one of the great means by which he doth execute his eternal rejection of men and hence here they ever do fail For 1. The Lord hath chosen some to life the end 2. He chuseth certain means to lead to this end 3. He purposeth to carry all his Elect by these means to that end themselves cannot hence the Lord doth And hence ariseth the great peace and support of the Saints when they look upon the everlasting mountains of hindrances and impossibilities in their way the Lord hath undertaken to carry them through them Iohn 17. 15. That when heart and strength failes he will be heart and strength and guide by his counsel and bring to his Glory And hence as all the Elect are to be certainly carried through all means to their end and this is proper to them so hence the best Hypocrite being never appointed certainly to come to this end ever failes in the use of means there he is and shall be forsaken of God and forsake God Hence Iohn 6. When many used the means and followed Christ for a time that they might have life at last they forsook Christ and means to have him Why v. 65. Because none can come to me except it were given him of the Father Hence look as certainly as the Decree of Reprobation shall stand he having not appointed them to the end so he never carries them through all means to that end and therefore here they do ever fail As 't is in a Family those that the Lord of the Family intends to give his estate unto he keeps a strict eye upon them keeps them under the Government of the Family
with exceeding great joy I confesse they may for a time give way to their sloath and sit in their vallies and turn day into night and sleep out almost the season of means yet you shall ever find this if ordinary means awaken them not terrible Flashings and Lightnings of wrath do and in their afflictions and terrours and wounds of Conscience Hos. 5. 15. they shall seek the Lord early Ponder therefore of this cause and in a time of sorrow they shall complain for somthing viz. for their sloath This may be the greatest sin of some they live in no sin but complaint thy complaints may be fruits of sloath in not using means and this may be thy great sin Hence learn 't is not having of Means in this place nor coming hither for Means that will do you any good or evidence your safe and good estate but an effectual use and improvement of them not only the use of outward but inward means too Men that have never so great a stock may die Beggars by not improving it Deut. 29 3 4. 1. Many seeing and beholding that Sun which is set with them to be risen here in these Western Parts partly out of fear of persecution partly by Friends perswasion and company partly to enjoy Gods Ordinances have taken their flight hither But 2. Being come wish Oh that our eyes had never seen it partly through plenty of means despise and loath them partly through multitude of covering or vexing cares have no hearts to or time to use them And yet 3. Are comforted in this that they have them though they see no God in them tast little sweetnesse receive little power from them and hope to go to Heaven at next remove that have come so far for these c. I would to God it were so But oh consider 1. If you improve them not thy coming hither is but the discovery of thy hypocrisie to men and Angels for this is the stage wherein the most fine-spun hypocrisie and real sincerity shall act its part 2. Nay thou art so far from being blessed in having them thus that Gods fiercest plagues shall here approach thy dwelling The Arke among the Philistims made the Lord plague the Philistims 3. Nay this shall lay all desolate one day They cried the Temple of the Lord Jer. 7. Go to Shiloh So I say Go to the Palatinate Go to Germany France go to the places whence you came and see what the Lord hath done 4. This shall be as to Saints greatest joy when they shall look back and see all the difficulties they have passed over that here and there hearts and help failed and there I lingred but the Lord was merciful and pulled me out and they shall wonder at that Faithfulnesse and Grace so here This will be terrour and anguish that I came so far and had means and took some pains and was almost perswaded one time almost confuted another almost conquered and had yielded up all at another but oh my Lump fell down to the dust again and my soul forsook the pursuing of the Lord again and this shall be the portion of Hypocrites You may neglect and wrap up your Talents but the Lord hath a time to call you to an account what gain you make Look therefore to it it may be some of you have need to improve means you despise them in one place and hither you come for them and poor hearts eyes dim hearts hard Consciences asleep ears deaf breath gone life lost God departed and nothing left but a dead Carcase It may be some are sincere and the work of Gods Spirit is set back your Lamps are out your watchful minds and tender hearts and earnest pursuit after the Lord is gone Oh then consider what little cause you have to boast in means Men that have no part in ships look for no gain but if you have any part in the Blessiâ—â— oâ— Ordinances rest not without it Hence see what need you have of a mighty and unresistable power of the Lords Grace and Spirit to carry you an end in your Christian course if ever you come to life For if Hypocrisie discovers it self in an ineffectual use of means then you will find all the powers of darknesse resisting and seeking to surprize you here That as 't is with Thieves you shall not see not find them lying in the City 't is in vain there to offer any violence but in the way So Satan cannot step unto the Gates of Heaven to keep you from thence and hence all his power and policy lies in the way of means to keep you from thence And hence look upon the best man how many hindrances to Prayer somtime though he hath tasted the sweet of it he had rather die than pray How soon are the thoughts turned from God when we come to draw nigh to God how unable to wake one hour That if it were not the inyincible strength of a God that did support them 1 Pet. 1 5. they could never go on Tell me you poor Creatures that never were effectually carried to your end by means Do you not oft find checks for sin desires against it Christ and mercy weeping at your knees melting over you and your hearts almost perswaded Do you not find a want of Christ and Grace and Spirit and Promises and you hope it will be better Do you not find some movings towards the Lord but yet withal do you not find a dead sloathful heart slayes you again The veriest reprobate in the world may have as good an assurance of heaven as thou there may be better in Hell than thee And who can mend this long long it hath been thus Oh then feel a need of the Lords irresistable power Thou indeed hast an end but say Lord thou must carry me like a lost sheep on thy shoulders to that end Seek the Lord and his strength seek his face evermore in all means at all times but seek his strength then Col. 1. 29. I labour thus striving according to his working which works in me mightily and so I strive Oh see need of this Many of you make work with your own hearts and strive and endeavour and yet cannot stir Oh look then for this mighty working and feel a need of it SECT IV. HEnce judge what your estates are this day before the Lord. I know and believe that you prize pray for long for the end and if ever the Lord saves and pardons you you shall have cause to blesse him You may do as hath been said but never find a heart given you by the invincible wrestlings of a God to use and improve all means to that end and thus your practise in the habitual neglect of means is a clear and manifest witnesse like the day against you that you do not desire sincerely the end as you think in having so little respect to the means that conduce thereunto Did you ever see that man that did
yet meditation a man can get no head nor heart nor time for it if any good is got it s lost again Sabbaths spent and no good gained a man knows his soul lies waste and common without any fence or watch and that he would not let his fields lie as he doth his heart overgrown with cares and lusts and vain thoughts Now many a man though he doth dislike this yet lives in this Why Is this your home are these things your portion No but yet thinks he may with a safe Conscience continue thus and God forgive him too why the family is great children encrease upon me and they are so busie and long a dressing on the Lords day that Sermon is out before they come and we are not called to book it all day as Ministers can and worldly employments are so many and the best are entangled here and they think this is an excuse Luke 14. 18 19. Nay many a one convinced of this yet lives in this against the light of conviction hoping that one day the stream of worldly occasions will be run by I confesse as the Lord hath given us his Ordinances to seek him in so he hath appointed our callings to walk with him in Adam in Paradise must not be idle but look to the garden and in this land those that will be good husbands for God least they discredit their profession by bringing themselves to a piece of bread must be good husbands for themselves But here is that which stings when to worldly emploiments men are servants not Lords of them when men do not make their occasions â—ow down to them and serve them that they may serve and seek a God but they bow down their knees nay basely their backs under the feet of any mean imployment and that must be followed with neglect of God Do not say who is not entangled here I tell you if Christâ— prayer can prevail some are not Iohn 17. 15. I pray not that thou wouldest take them out of the world but keep them from the evil If blood can prevail it doth Gal. 1. 4. Oh look to this it may be some of you do not only neglect the Lord in means but when the Lord comes to you in means and quicâ—ens your hearts and kindles many resolutions in you you neglect the Lord all dyes again oh it is the world know your estates by this 3. Those that depart from God in the neglect of means because they finde no good and do not feel themselves a whit the better for them they neglect this trade because they finde it a gainless trade For thus God executes his eternall rejection upon many a soul As it was with Saul it was one of the last Vials God powred out upon him 1 Sam. 28. 5 6 15. saith he I am sore distressed and the Lord answers me not by â—rim nor by Thummin and therefore am I come to thee let a Devil comfort me if God will not So many a soul having committed some sin that lies glowing on the Conscience is sore troubled and first it goes to the Lord and the Lord answers not there is silence in heaven and in all means but the noise of fears within now at last the soul doth not forsake the Lord for Satan plainly but what means can comfort them that they seek for and in time a man is weary of waiting at Gods gateâ— and hence a form of duties and prayers and custome of devotion is kept to quiet the conscience but they are not restless for the gain of them for the Lord in them they think 't is in vain to no profit as those in Mal. 3. 14. to walk mournfully Ionah was cast out of Gods sight yet through the belly of a Wâ—ale he would look toward the Temple So 't is with the people of God though they sometimes conclude thus and think not to seek any more yet their hearts have tasted the good and their faith beleeves there is that hid in the Lord in his Temple that it never saw yet hence they look still What made the man Mat. 25. hide his talent in the earth I thought thou wast an hard Master and lookedst for so much gain and I could not get it and hence he hid his Talent Hence men keep the means without use of the means and some that have for a time been used to do so keep it as their custome without making any such work of it as to gain the end of the means 4. Those that do neglect the Lord in means by an effectual pursuit of them because of some sips and taste of some good in them and so me thinks 't is in this case as 't is in some Countries where if a man comes to their house in the afternoon and both have a minde to part yet loth to part without shewing some kindness and the other without tasting of it they lay their voiding napkin and finding that refreshing there they are content to lose their supper So 't is here a man comes weary to the Lords House to his Ordinances the Lord will not let him go without some expression of kindness nor they depart willingly from the Lord without it and hence the Lord gives them light out of darkness joy out of sorrow peace out of trouble a taste of his sweetness after tasts of sins bitterness and then they take their leave as they Hebr. 6. 2 3 4 5. And here the Lord leaves many a poor creature Deut. 29. 2 3 4. they did see something and tast something and there they rested Oh but the Lord gave them not eyes to see c. For no Hypocrite living is fully emptied of his lusts but hath somewhat to fill him but some emptiness he may have hence may have some desires after the Lord and hence it is not the fulness of God onely that satisfieâ— him but some tasts of Gods kindness and small thingâ— do and must fill him his lusts fill him in part and something of God is wanting and that some little matter doth make up Hence when this is done means is neglected fearfully a mans heart is hardned and ignorant a little light and sorrow stays him as the stony ground though there be a stone at bottom a man is full of doubts and a little hope which frees him from fears quiets him hence he never conquers unbelief A man hath lived a loose course a little resolution of heart stays him though the heart will depart again as those Deut. 5 27 29. the Lord hath but little of their hearts and the Lord shews them but little of his And hence this is usual to see a false heart most diligent in seeking the Lord when he hath been worst and most careless when 't is best Hence many at first conversion sought the Lord earnestly afterward affections and endeâ—vours die that now they are as good as the Word can make theâ— Hence the Lord when in mercy he deals with men keeps them
long fasting till the time of extremity comes and then he pours waters on the thirsty Hence better for those never to have known 2 Pet. 2 21. and an hypocrites last end is to satisfie himself hence he hath enough a Saints is to satisfie Christ hence he never hath enough 5. Those that do neglect the Lord under this colour of receiving Christ they can do nothing themselves and Christ must do all and hence neglect the Lord secretly and sometimes quarrel with the Ministry privately when pressed to a duty or to beleeve Alas what can a man do when all the Ministers in the world have preached their hearts out at last they must bring us to Christ what else should the Apostle mean Rom. 4 5. Not to him that worketh but beleeveth is faith accounted for righteousness I must not live I must let Christ live c. And hence say they the cause of perishing is not mens wills but Gods he elects not he gives no heart such hypocrites the Lord prophesies of Mat. 7. 21. Many that say to me Lord Lord i. that advance the Lord Jesus and live in neglect of all duties and bring the Lord of glory not from his Throne in Heaven to Hell but which is worse debase him from his glory to sin to be the cover of sin and protector of it Beloved I know no surer sign of a vessel that God intends to break in peeces then this to live in this neglect 2 Tim. 2 20. Nay 't is an evidence there is no hope no living hope 1 Iohn 3. 3. He that hath this hope purgeth himself as Christ is pure Many it seems boasted of hope in Christ so do Saints but he gives this Note He purgeth himself he will not sluggishly put all on Christ. T is true 't is the mighty working of Christ that must conquer thy lusts but must this put you to neglect striving Col. 1. 29. I strive according to the working And for mine own part though I le not dispute the point at large I beleeve there is a constant assistance of the mighty power of the Lord Jesus in the souls of all the Saints 1 Pet. 1. 5. And hence 1 Iohn 4. Greater is he that is in you then in the world The Saints as they receive the Lord Jesus to rule them that he alone may be Lord and King not only in heaven but in their heâ—rts So a false hearâ— receives Christ lastly for to ease him Sometime for to ease him of the burden of Conscience sometime to ease him of the Lords work the burthen of his will and hence some at last have complained though hardly convinced of it that they could be contented the Lord should act them but their end was that hereby they might be rid of their burden and so eased by him I have heard a Question should be askt What is the difference between the workings of Gods Spirit and the Saints And that the Answer was 1. The one is by graces the other immediatly 2. The Spirits is when a man labours least quite cross to the stream of truth Take heed how you understand these points aright the depth of the most hellish villany in the world lies unâ—er them Wo to thee that canst paint such a Christ in thy head and receive such a Christ into thy heart as must be a pander to your sloth the Lord will revenge this wrong done to his glory with greater sorrows then ever any felt To make Christ not only meat and drink to feed but cloaths to cover your sloth Why what can we doe what can we doe Why as the first Adam conveies not only guilt but power So the second conveys both righteousness and strength as Christ is now triumphing by his eternal Spirit and his life is heavenly so if you be in Christ there is a Spirit of Christ whereby a never dying life is begot that can and doth conquer though it be but a spark Christ maintaining it it shall come to victory You are forsaken of Christ if you want this or else take heed this colour make you not forsake him 6. Those that neglect the means and yet look for the end in hope of future time and so neglect the present season Thus 't is with many a one the day of life and health and day of Ordinances continues and hence the sluggard cryes Prov. 24. 33. Yet a little more slumber i. I le have but a little while longer c. Hence when Conscience checks Ministers warn the Lord wooes the Spirit cries a man puts off all with this I hope it will be better And hence it falls out with them as with those Matth. 24 The Lord comes in a time they look not for him and of this many on their deathbeds have cryed out Think of this you convicted persons that know its miserable with you before God stop your breath you have nothing to plead for your neglect but hope of time Know it Gods present seasons are golden one moment worth eternity and now is the time if you neglect his season he will not regard yours God is never found in your time but in his time Oh lay these things to heart especially you that are grown weary of means that faint in your way God is not yet weary of continuing means art thou weary of gaining by means Oh consider this you that have had many hopes desires purposes but all blasted your time and means neglected Think on this you that have had marvellous affections but your spirits are gone Nothing can make you mend your pace not all Ministry and Word but you are clog'd with means Remember that Isai. 65. 8 9 10 11 12 13 14. For my people that have sought me c. SECT V. TO all those that do effectually seek the Lord in the use of means And for discovery thereof Consider 1. If ever the Lord gave you a hearâ— effectually to seek him in means you will finde mighty opposition temptations springing up one after another c. from within from without and the oppositions will make you seek him the more Hence Rom. 13. 11 12. he bids us put off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light When man desires and lies in his sloth he meets with little opposition or trouble of his own heart but here 't is otherwise therefore put on armour And I say the soul is made hereby to seek the Lord the more as the blinde man Mark 10. 48. Redeem the time because the days are evill As 't is with Mariners they will not only use fair but side and almost contrary winds to come neer the shore they are bound for let the Lord give any grace oh more of that mercy as Moses Deut. 3. 24. Let the Lord deny yet the soul cries the more let agonies come Christ prays the more let the will oppose he will yeeld himself to the Lord to cross his own will and deny himself peâ—ce makes him love and
affliction makes him seek the Lord early Hence because thou art troubled at the feeling of a slothful heart that will make you seek for more help 2. You will seek him with your whole heart so that 't is the Lord only that the heart is bound for Psal. 119. 2. Phil. 3. 12. The feeling of the Lords power and eternal life and that not only while means last but when in want of and banisht from means As David forgets his Crown and Kingdom and saith Psal. 27. 4. One thing I have desired Hence Hezekiah had a promise of life and going to Gods House when recovered It was not life he minded so much as this What is the sign that I shall go to the House of the Lord Hence Saints though they neglect sometimes yet as a Ship driven back by neglecting winds or as a Tradesman he is altogether for his gain yet proves an ill husband sometimes but when he hath felt his losses he falls to his losses he falls to his trade again So here like Merchants seeking pearls c. Matth. 13. 45. Let this comfort you though you finde nothing yet Saints are a generation of Seekers finding time is not come yet certainly you shall come to your end at last You have no lappings for the sores of your sloth but opening them before the Lord the Lord will heal and help in time But I feel no good hence I am afraid I seek not aright Gal. 6. 9. You shall reap in due time and Hebr. 11. 13. All things were cross to the promise yet Abraham holds on still But I finde my spirit faint and grow listless and weary When heart and strength fail yet God doth not God will desert that you may know where your strength and heart and help lies But 't is so great I know no difference between mine and others neglect That is sad yet as 't is in all sins falls into them do but undermine them the more Peter denies Christ as well as sleeps yet he is the first that preacheâ—h him When a mans meat is so far from doing good as that it doth him hurt he is dying so that sin is dying that sloâ—h is dying when food given to it doth kill it David is ready to give up all yet saith It s good for me to draw neer to God and there the heart will repose it self again SECT VI. OH be not slothâ—ul then neglect no means but use all means get oyl in your vessels that you may get your desired end Mariners that are bound for a voyage when set out will not be at rest till they are landed where they would be It was one of the Churches sorrowful complaints Isai. 64. 7. None that stirs up himself c. But I finde many hindrances without me many sins within me I have sometime neither strength nay which is worse nor yet heart to seek the Lord though my wants are many though my days decline how shall I doe 1. Finde out that which clogs thy heart from seeking effectually and causeth that neglect and that makes the Lord neglect thee in thy ineffectual seeking else thou mayest seek and never finde and that is some lust something that easeth the heart which is not God When the soul hath not bread it will with the Prodigal then resolve for home men could not live as they do so many days without God unless they did feed on somewhat else beside the Lord. Hence its usual for men in means to use means for a good and out of means to resist that good Isa. 58. 1 2. Zac. 7. 6. Men that would have their load drawn must first take their wild Horses out of it So do with these lusts If therefore not for your own yet for the Lords sake who else will not be accounted worth the seeking finde out whatever contents you necessity hath no Holidays oh you must have him 2. Use means but trust not to them nor to any strength received to carry you along in this work you will else neglect and fall from the Lord and the Lord from you It s said of Asa 2 Chro. 16. 12 13. Asa was diseased in his feet in his old age yet he sought not to the Lord but Physicians So 't is with many a diseased Christian they seek not to the Lord to cure their feet but means or themselves hence he decays and dies You have the stream of all temptations against you 't is not your own Oars but the Lords winde that must carry you against it look therefore to an almighty power in means to help you plead Gods Covenant to put his fear into your hearts that you may not depart from him as he will not forsake you 1 Cor. 15. 10. Paul received not grace in vain but lebours abundantly yet not I but grace There is little fear of drowning so long as we keep head above water â—o long as we cleave to the Lord Jesus 3. Love the presence of the Lord and his company If there be any love between you you will then finde time and nothing shall keep you from him Ier. 2. 1 2 3. I remember the love of thine espousals when thou followedst me in a wilderness thorow pits and deserts Remember he hath been in heaven praying for thee when thou hast been provoking of him he hath been blessing thee when thou hast been abusing him it may be he hath let out his heart blood to make room for thee in his heart it may be he intends through all eternity to express his dearest love to thee and is he not worth your love Love him and you will be with him love will be stronger then death it will break all these bonds 4. Set before you the greatness of the good you are to use all meâ—ns to gain why do men hunt after flesh-pots The world is esteemed great 't is near us and so for honour Now Christ and eternity are afar off and hence they seem little and hence to seek them is not made a business of greatest weight and importance 2 Cor. 4. 16 18. We faint not while we look to things that are eternal Acts 24. 15 16. There is not the vilest Repâ—obate but when he shall see the glory that shall be revealed shall stamp and rear his hair and say Oh if I had known this I hope I should never have dreamed out my time so as I have done We look on the Picture of Goodness in the volume of the Creatures which satisfie not Oh never cease looking upward till you see what you seek for in the greatness of it Suppose a man should sleep all his life-time and be in a dream and in it have all the delights and glory of the world presented before him at last the ground opens its mouth and swallows him up and then he is awakened Lord how will he cry Truly Christ and grace and fellowship with God are not thought of sought for
are small things with men but the World is great and this is your delight truly 't is but your dream What will your souls be when death opens its mouth what a sad thing is it to see men spin Copwebs that must be swept down I. To those that never sought the Lord effectually to this day not to neglect him now those that are like children born before their time that have had some sorrow after the Lord but comforted before it was deep enough have some desires but eased with other things before they were satisfied with Christ himself that have run for a spurt but are grown weary before they come half way home and so sit down in the way like Clocks set slow in the first hour of the day run slow all the day after So these set back and think they are set right too run slow all their life after That as he said of a covetous man he had a strong desire for heaven if any would bear his charges thither So these And to you I speak not that never sought but that have been seeking yet effectually to use all means this you never did 1. Consider how far men have gone What means they have used yet have never found to this day Luke 13. 24. Strive saith Christ. This I speak because men think they may neglect their seasons of earnest pursuit after grace men may sit still and put all care from themselves to God and live in their sloth Oh no Consider so many snares so many by paths so many deceits within so many sins and lusts to subdue all time and means is little enough Take heed of spending prodigally and think Christs grace will bear you out Oh! look upon the cries at death-bed to see some men that have been like famishing men that have wanted bread and then have cryed bread bread but could not eat it Oh saith Paul I beat down my body lest in preaching to others my self become a cast away 2. Consider how others have broken down the greatest difficulties and are now in glory as Rev. 12. 11. They loved not their lives to the death They have not only spent their time lost their name their comforts but their blood that have passed through waters fires bonds imprisonments and with Paul have not accounted their lives dear that they might finish their work David was full of God one would think sometimes he had enough yet when he awakes he is with God at midnight his thoughts and reins instruct him the Law was his meditation day and night You shall see him in the Temple blessing God on the Throne advancing the Lord on the dunghill in banishment longing after him when he sate among Princes meditating and was there here too much cost might any of this ointment have been spared Consider Christ himself Heb. 12. 1 2 3. cast off sloth Looking to Iesus who for the joy despised the shame endured the Cross and that not for himself it may be for thee that thou mightst not now he is at the right hand of God So are the Saints in Heaven and now rejoycing that ever they sought him that they spent so much time on him 3. Consider There is a time of neglect of Christ which when past you shall never finc'e him again Iohn 7. 3 4. Ye shall seek me but never finde me You have had many Diamond-days and seasons and God gives you a space to repent and saith My Spirit shall not alway strive it may be some are but within that space that the Lord is at the last cast with you 4. Consider whatever your condition be shake off your sloth and set upon the means the Lord will be found do it in good earnest This will be good news to you that think he will never but be thy heart like steel and hard the Lord will break it Hebr. 11. 6. he will be found of them that seek him diligently And the greater things thou seekest for the more like to get them as one of the Fathers thinks that to pray with repetitions is to pray for small things Open thy mouth wide I le fill it and it may be presently in a moment when thou thinkest least of it it may be at that time when thou findest most unwillingness and difficulty to seek seek then and the Lord will be found Oh this damps many a man in the use of means he thinks the Lord will never help and hence is tormented with this thought and sits down and rests If you would keep a Labourer from work or a Traveller from walking put thorns in their feet now the work is neglected there is pricking sâ—uffe he cannot follow on his business now So 't is here Prov. 15. 19. Take heed therefore of sitting down with such thoughts as these its strange thou shouldst be killed for every cut and because wounded for sin to fall off from the Lord by unbelief too II. Motives to you that have followed the Lord but now have begun to neglect him For what cause I know not but I am sure the Lord hath given you none Yet a spirit of slumber and sloath is upon you that you are not the men you were It may be some for want of place want of time many occasions many sorrowes and temptations in this wildernesse and hence no means sweet no bed easie your bones are broken It may be a little time of neglect hath emboldned you to a custome It may be loose examples the spirits of others flat and thine is so too whom God sent into Church-Fellowship to quicken them It may be an ill Husband is an hindrance a bad wife as Iobs wife or whatever 't is Oh that God would speak this day to you 1. Consider thou art nearer to thy salvation than when thou didst first believe and then you thought no time no pains too much but all too little Rom. 13. 11 12. Mariners near the Shore look out for Rocks Lord that I may not split now Truly as it was with Christ the longer he did live the more sorrows so with you God hath carried you near salvation Oh now being neerer there are worse rocks look about you now Satans last temptations are strongest Oh give not in now It may be not many daies nor weeks hence thou shalt come to thy journeys end Awaken then out of sleep 2. Consider how glad the Lord is of thy company he hath been so and will be so again thou canst not come in too late 1 Sam. 12. 21. as poor and vile as thou art Prov. 8. His delight is with the Sons of men Witnesse mercies witnesse afflictions Oh then seek him Witnesse desertions then seek him witness his sweet entertainment of thee many a time when he hath given thee meat that the world knows not of witnesse so many hindrances which Satan laies in who knowes how crosse 't is to Christ Jer. 2. 1 2 3. I remember the love of thine espousals when thou didst follow me
especially when with most difficulty when little strength within when little hope without yet I le not give over He never forgets this The Lord hath never such sad daies as when thou turnest thy back on him and thou never so good as when thou seekest him 3. Consider thy gaines there shall not be the least endeavour desire pursuit after the Lord not the least Word Prayer Thought time spent but an abundant recompense is in Christs hands 1 Cor. 15. 58. Ever abounding knowing that it shall not be in vain A man that rowes against the stream a little neglect of rowing carries him down again But oh be ever abounding in the Lords works for your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 4. Consider if after admonition again and again yet you nourish sloath there is some heavy stroke neer thee Believe it he will not alway bear with thy neglect As nothing joyes him more than your company so nothing cuts him more than your neglect But though he save you from eternal misery yet sometimes your greatest comfort is lost by this means Mat. 26. 38 40 44 45. First he stirs them up once and again then leaves them and comes again and saith nothing but the third time sleep on the Son of man is betrayed So your comfort and Christ and his presence are betraied Some have had their husbands wives children estates gone but which is worst of all the Lord betraied the comfort of their hearts gone and hence horrours and fears surprize them III. Motives to us especially in this Countrey 1. God hath put the price and wealth of the world better than all Gold and Silver into our hands who are most unthankful most unworthy and will you come so far for means and here neglect them Will you thus neglect the Lord Like men in Consumptions they long for any thing and when it comes they cannot touch it If it were night you might fall to sleep but the day approacheth Shall God plant his Vineyard but you never come to eat the fruit of it 2. Your Temptations are greater here to neglect the Lord. Others are tried with the scorching Sun there is no sleeping there God tries us with the shadow sets us under the Vines of Ordinances others are in storms we in calms When thou eatest and art full saith Moses Deut. 8. 10 11. Oh forget not the Lord You lose in your estates and now you are hungry after the same again Satan when Christ was hungry assaults him 'T is a thousand to one if he makes you not fair offers and overcomes Things that cost us much we prize and keep and improve if of any use When we go Twenty mile to a Sacrament Oh then its precious While under the bondage of oppressors oh liberty of Conscience and Ordinances are precious But when at liberty we have liberty to have them hence take liberty to neglect them 3. Our enemies will be upon us Who sees not that observes the Lords dealing that some sorrows are toward unlesse the Lord awaken some sudden blasting blow If any wind be stirring men on the tops of the mountains will feel it The Lord hath set his mountain above all others and its fâ—lly to think to flee from the Crosse unlesse we flee from Christ. 'T is part of the portion he doth owe us here if he loves us Yet seek the Lord neglect no seasons to gain him and you shall he hid Zeph. 2. 2. Nay when worst times come 2 Chron. 15. 3 4 5. when there is no peace they that seek him shall find him I do fear there is at this day as deep mischief plotting against New-England as ever the Sun saw Enemies will first deal subtilly before cruelly but subtilly that they may deal cruelly When Pharaoh deals wisely he means to kill Yet the Lord shall be with us as of late hath he not been seen in the midst of us for a refuge Whatever any think I believe never did the Lord stir up such prayers Faith c. amongst us 1. Oh therefore seek the Lord still in private If you find no good find out the sin Is not meditation neglected Communion of Saints not improved Do not say we can do nothing and why are we prest to it If you cannot yet 't is your duty and you must be prest and perish you shall if you seek not or if you be called there is some spirit of the Lord in you that is mighty 2. Being come hither for publick helps and means and all Ordinances Oh do not betray your Liberties but lose your Bloud before you lose them and the Lord in them Bear the Arke still on your shoulders that the Lord may dwell with you Hence 1. If you would have the Walls of Magistracy be broken down the means to preserve the Church and means among you If they make Laws deride them if they execute Laws appeal from them 2. Would you have confusion the mother of discord among the people let every man then once one day in the year turn Magistrate and out-face Authority and profess t is his liberty Would you have rapines thefts injustice abound let no man know his own by removing the Land-mark and destroying Proprieties 3. Would you have Gods Ordinances in the purity of them removed keep out the load of Superstition but yet for peace sake suffer a few seeds to be sown amongst you 4. Would you have all the Messengers of the Gospel at first revised at last massacred Profess they are no better than Scribes and Pharisees persecuting Egyptians enemies to the Lord Jesus and the more devout the worse as those that stirred up storms in Germany said Christ had four great enemies The Pope Anabaptists Martin Luther but especially Iohn Calvin 5. Would you ruine the Gospel set not Popery against it but Gospel against Gospel Promises against Promises Christ against Christ Spirit against Spirit grace against grace and then he is twice beaten that falls by his own weapons 6. Would you have oppressors set over you to remove ordinances to encrease your burdens Maintain this Principle then that they will not assault us first by craft and subtilty but openly and violently 7. Would you have this State in time to degenerate into Tyranny Take no care then for making Laws When they are made would you have all Authority turned to a meer vanity Be gentle and open the door to all comers that may cut our throats in time and if being come they do offend threaten them and fine them but use no Sword against them You Fathers of the Country be not offended this I speak not to disparage any the practise speaks otherwise I onely forewarn I hope the Lord hath prepared better days and mercies for us I am sure he will if what means we have we preserve and what we preserve we through grace shall improve CHAP. XVII That the hearts and souls of Believers are made as Vessels onely for the reception of Christ his
hated Iacob for the blessing Gen. 27. 41. This Spirit of Grace is the blessing which Saints account as the evidence of the â—â—â—rest love to separate from Churches from Messengers of God for this will yield you sorrow enough one day I tell you you shall not be found fighters against men but against God and the Spirit of his Grace and the Life of him who liveâ— in Heaven for us Take heed you forget not oyl in your Vessels 〈◊〉 Thoâ—e that acknowledge in their judgemenâ—s all these things but deny it in their lives regard not the having this principle of Life and have peace in this from a double ground 1. By a fruitless Faith which hangâ— on Christ but never receives nor brings in this principle as those Iohn 2. 24 25. and hence though they receive none yet they hang on him And so their Faith like a bucket without a bottom draws up nothing 2. A form of godliness before men If a man should neither speak well nor pray c. He would have no love no respect no receiving into Church but he cannot do it with life and hence a form contents him and there rests So that now if Conscience troubles and says those duties are done with no life of Christ and Spirit he answers yet I goe to Christ If this be all why do you not cast off your form Oh then I should have no love from men oh this life of Christ is not prized till with these Virgins they feel the want of it and 't is too late know this will be your woe at last Look upon thy dead Soul all thy glory is gone and wait upon the Word that the Lord may make thee live Could you know this Well of water and ask he would give it you Oh beg for it then as for your life Only first 〈◊〉 it in Christ and so from Christ. SECT IIII. VVE live in a Country which hath goodly trappings rich hangings glorious Profession burning Lamps and hence many think themselves â—ich when indeed poor many look to meeâ— the Bridegroom when indeed they shall he shut out-from the fellowship of the Bridegroom How shall I know that That all my sorrows prayers reformation profession is but a paint an appearance a fashion a Church-craft which will stand me in no stead when the Lord shall appear who shall judge the secrets of all hearts by the Word you hearâ— this day Try it therefore by this Rule doth it come from a principle of life or no Your Lamp burns but look what is in your vessel that feeds this flame That as our Divines speak how the Disciples could do greater works than Christ and others wrought Miracles besides Christ how then do they prove that he is Christ 'T is answered in all his miraculous works we are to consider not only quid fecit i. e. what he did but qua virtue fecit from what power he did it The Apostles and others wrought Miracles but it was alienâ virtue Christ did them but it was propâ—â— virtue So many an unfound heart he may do greater works them Saints and his lamp burn brighter Therefore in this case we are not to look so much to what is done as from what power and principle it is done for therein the best hypocrite ever falles We shall ever observe in some beasts there are ambraerationis 〈◊〉 yet there is no raâ—ional soul nor any wise man will beleeve that their acts proceed from such a Principle So there are shadows of the power of grace in a carnal heart and yet no Judicious Christian will say they come from an inward soul or principle of life Consider therefore whether there is this principle or no you see there is profession you have a name to live in the judgement of all the Church but search your hearts and see from what principle it proceeds for if this be wanting all is naught As he that had Beer given him when Milk and Wine and Sugar was put into it to mend it said The Wine is good and the Milk is good but the Beer is naught So Profession affection is good but the heart the man is naught Ier. 2. 22. Though thou wash thee with Nitre thy sin is marked before the Lord. And that the Trial may be full and fair I shall shew Negatively the several sorts of men that act not from an inward Principle yet carry it out as though the bitterness of death was past and the Bridegroom theirs 1. When a mans Principle is nothing but the power of created nature expressing it self and setting the best face forward in the gilded rottenness of some moral performances wherein a man saith he doth what he can for there is this principle in most men a desire to be saved nature saith so and according to the intenâ—ion of this desire so accordingly will men do more or less and hereupon sooth up themselves when they see they cannot do as others do or as the Lord commands I do as well as I can Nay when condemned by the Word which meets them I do as well as I can I beleeve I repent I pray I remember the Word I do as well as I can and so they hope God accepts of that and though I beleeve no man but may be hired to do more than he doth yet nature may do much hence I heard an Arminian once say If faith will not will not work it then set reason a work and we know how men have been Kings and Lords over their own passions by improving reason and from some experience of the power of nature men have come to write large Volumes in defence of it and it s known the Arminians though they ascribe somewhat to grace and in words all to grace yet indeed they lay the main stress of the work upon a mans own will and the royalty and soveraignty of the liberty of that But to leave them and come to our selves Is it not a common thing for men to â—ake lies their refuge and to say I was in a woful condition once and never looked after God but now I blesse the Lord 't is otherwise with me How Now I beleeve repent c. And so I confess all I do is full of weaknesses yet I do what I can and thus they are like to men that have old garments new dressed they have made them as good as they can and like the young man Luke 18. 21. All these things have I dâ—ne from my youth yet one thing was wanting which was to forsake all and so himself that the Disciples said Who then can be saved With man 't is impossible but with God all things are possible You say you do as much as you can I say do so but 't is impossible with man from any strength of man and you have no more yet Iohn 1. 13. Born again not of the will of man but of God There is in some men a birth like to the new birth which
when he is gone oh the straitness vileness of a corrupt heart you say it may be If this be not a right Principle what is Answ. To undermine all false works oh therefore feel this plague If ever God works this grace feel you must the want of it and if you do mourn then you are under it And oh mourn 1. By considering the evil of it you can mourn after a dead father and shall you not over a dead heart 2. To think there should be so much Spirit in Christ and not a drop for me Is he so angry with me See therefore I pray you that you are led by ill principles or false principles I pray but self-love sets me a work I profess but praise of men acts me I observe duties in secret but natural Conscience only carries me No surer sign of ruine then for the Lord to hide these things from you nor of love then when he shews this and gives you not only sense of some one act but a spirit of heaviness under this This empties the Vessel and so makes us Vessels of honour do not therefore set thy self so much to do as to see where thy evil principle is in all thou doest Repair now to the fountain of life for a principle of life from him and fetch it from him What is thâ—â— and how shall I fetch it from him 1. T is not a mans own striving a man may imitate nature but cannot make nature All the world cannot make one poor flie And as 't is artis celare artem so when he hath done he may deceive himself and others but nothing else Born not of the will of mâ—n A man is in great distress of Conscience for sin past â—ear of death for time to come and now he comes just as far as a Devil then prays Lord save me and now comes as far as nature can carry him and therefore is eaâ—ed and now he hath Satans black seal upon him and self-flattery hath carried him on The fountain of life is not here 2. 'T is not the Law it convinceth one and he complains it condemns another and he cries out it irritates another and he falls to do what he can but the Law cannot give life Gal. 3. 21. 3. 'T is not bare Ordinances which are of themselves but husks and shels and empty pipes witness the cries of many a man Sabbath after Sabbath no life and that for a long time Nay he grows worse 4. 'T is not God simply considered He is indeed the fountain of life but sin hath sealed that fountain hence many a one goes to him and departs from him with frowns 5. Where is life then In Christ I know he is Lord and Prince of Life Yet consider as God-man no life is in him for you as to be communicated to you Where then 'T is in the blood and death of the Lord of life You are ready to undervalue this life Oh consider what it musâ— cost the Son of God and where it must lie Hebr. 9. 14. If Buls and Goats blood washed the flesh much more this blood c. Many a man feels a blind dead heart and all duties dead And hence useth many periwasions to himself yet they continue so still because he never looks to this blood There is this excellency in Christs blood not only to cleanse from guilt and power of sin but from dead works and none else can Now therefore repair hither for it know what your lives will and must cost Now how shall this be done Answ. 1. Prize this blood and satisfie thy Soul with it choose it and rest in it in the Lord himself as sufficient Ioh. 6. 53. Except you eat and drink c. many account it a common thing you receive it not then but trample it under their feet many esteem of it but they feed not themselves with it nor quiet their hearts with life there first and hence it falls out thus 2. Keep this Rule content not thy self with that measure which thou hast from Christ but be thankful for it and falling short call ever for more but satiate thy self with that which is in Christ. If thou canst not do this and it is beyond thy strength then consider Christ hath words of life Iohn 6. Oh beg for that and for those words Hear what the Lord will say Psal. 51. 8. You cannot see nor come to Christ Then hear and your souls shall live Who knows what the Lord may do 'T is not possible for man to do it but the Lord Jesus may and can Oh then you that have this Principle Let all your actions issue and spring from hence As Paul exhorted Timothy Stir up that gift that is in thee Up Deborah up Awake Harp and Lute saith David Do not say I can do nothing and so the Lord must do all Do not say I have a dead heart and can do nothing but stir it up It was the Lords complaint Isa. 64. 7. None took hold of the Lord nor stirred up himself to that end It may be some of you have some strength Oh put it forth I know all strength is from Christ but there is a peâ—manent strength in you You are not dead to act you wrong the Lord and his Grace if you think so As 't is a heavy sin to shut up and imprison natural truth Rom. 1. 18. So much more the power of Grace Others have lost it oh recover it And hence Paul praies for this earnestly Eph. 3. 15. The Lord strengthen you with might in the inner man And therefore put this forth to act and be sure you act only from this Spirit of Grace How shall I do this 1. Set the Lord Jesus in all his Glory before you There is that excellency of the knowledge of Christs Person that it makes us be and live like him and according to the propinquity of our souls and eyes to Christ so we are like him As â—tis with the Sun when it is gone from the earth there are not so much as leaves on the Trees yet when it returns the Trees bring forth fruit Or as 't is in Heaven 1 Iohn 3. 2. so in this life when we see him in a Glasse 1 Cor. 3. 18. That look as 't is with an ambitious man when he is in the presence of men he will manifest all his excellency nothing shall be done to gain discredit So if the Lord and his life be your excellency when you see Christ you will approve your selves to him See him therefore beholding and accepting and that Grace you would put forth see it in him 't is strange to see what a stream of spirit comes somtimes this way 2. Keep the remembrance of the exceeding greatnesse of his love fresh in your minds in that he hath quickned you Eph. 2. 4 5. and that this life was by his death All the Flowers of the field cast their savour but for a time and
a conjugal love here is now a degree of love but not of the same love for 't is not a whit conjugal it might then be sinful in some men so 't is here A man that hath filled his stomâ—ck with meat may have some desire after it but not an hungry deâ—â—re not in that degree hence not hungry at all So the sluggard desires and hath not a carnal heart desire and another desires the Lord Jesus a carnal sluggish heart desires and hath not but another hungers and is filled he hath not any degree of the same hunger 'T is therefore granted there are desires and joyes and light and growth in false hearts but there is not that fulnesse of joy that fulnesse of light that fulnesse of the Spirit which is in the Faithful and here they ever fall short Yet note 1. There is not a perfect measure noâ— the fulnesse that shall be when our souls shall be gathered to them that are made perfect 2. Nor yet that there is that fulnesse the Saints aim at for 't is the resurrection they aim at Phil. 3. 12 13 14. 3. Nor yet a glutting fulnesse that men have Manna enough and say the main work is wrought and that is enough Not such a fulness as satisfies their appetite from longing for more But which satisfies and quiets their Conscience in regard of the uprightnesse of their souls before the Lord. SECT II. BUT for the more full and clear explication of this point I shall shew you these three things 1. That Hypocrites may have some inward touches of Gods Spirit 2. That the very reason of their falsenesse is because they have no more than such touches or stroaks 3. That there is a fulnesse the Saints come to which others want To be shewed 1. Positively 2. Negatively I. That Hypocrites may have not only outward shews but some inward lighter stroaks of Gods Spirit As 1. Of the Spirit restraining and confining nay benumming of corruption as Paul was blameless nay he had no mind nor will to many sins nay did not think he had any living contempt and enmity of God in his heart Hence Rom. 7. 9. 't is said When the Command came sin revived Was it not living before Yes but it was asleep it was benummed like cold Snakes but not killed 2. Of the Spirit preventing and exciting unto many nay to any duty of the Law in general and that sometime by fears of misery and terrours of the Law Deut. 5. 23. And somtime by love and mercy morally affecting the heart Exod. 19. 4 5 6. You have heard what the Lord hath doâ—e Will you now enter into Covenant Yes yet what is said of them Psal. 78. 37. They were false in Gods Covenant 3. There may be some operative and quickning Grace of the Gospel Heb. 6. 4. They were enlightened c. 4. There may besome edifying and cooperating gifts of Law and Gospel whereby a man may not only be useful and helpful to some but to the Church of God as those that did prophecy in Christs Name And these may be so inward that they think themselves clean and sincere as Abimelech II. That the reason of their unsoundness is because they have no more than lighter stroaks of Gods Spirit As I might shew in all these Paul is blamelesse yet far enough from having sin mortified by Christ and hence professeth We did serve divers Lusts Tit. 3. 3. The Israelites cry out they will do what God will have them Yet Oh that there were such an heart Deut. 5. 29. They in Heb. 6. were enlightened and tasted yet fell He therefore adds We are perswaded v. 9. better things of you They did prophesie in Christs Name Mat. 7. Yet depart from me you workers of iniquity But see it more particularly Mark 12. 33. Saith the Scribe to him To love the Lord oh ' t is better than all burnt Offerings Some Iews did rest there but neglected the inward work but this man the inward work was prized in his judgment he had both profession and some affection And was he now entred into the Kingdome of God No. Here was his wound he fell short of it some degrees Hence it s said thou art not far from the Kingdom of God So the Israelites Why did not they enter Was not the Land good Oh yes That report the worst of the Spies brought But their hearts were not taken with the goodness of it as Calebs and Ioshuahs were And hence they were shut out Numb 13. 27. 14. 7 8 24. So it is here So an unsound heart may be enlightened as 't is there Heb. 6. 4 5. But there is a marvellous light which they never have they have not such a degree 1 Pet. 2. 9. And hence Deut. 29. 2 3 4. The Lord hath not given you eyes to see to this day Did the Lord give them no eyes to see no hearts to be affected with what they did see Why came they then out of Egypt Why did they sing when they saw Pharaoh drowned Why they had not such eyes and such hearts as Moses had not unto that day So for turning to the Lord. Do not many unsound hearts turn over a new leaf Do they not not only outwardly but inwardly too Where is the flaw then In the degree Jer. 3. 10. Iudah hath not turned with her whole heart but treacherously So there may be some growth and life in false unsound hearts that may after fall away But where is the wound Look in the Parable of the Seed Some grew not at all some did grow but not having depth of earth fell again Others fell not in persecution but there were the roots of Thorns that choakt the Seed the good grounds seed came to ripenesse and fulness of fruit though some in a greater degree than others yet none at all no ripe fruit in the rest Hence the Lord is said to weigh the heart Prov. 16. 2. Men think they are humbled and do believe but God finds them too light as Belshazzar was weighed and found too light And thus it will be seen at the last day when Christ Jesus shall appear that all the most glorious Profession of many a man is therefore rejected because found too light III. That there is a fulnesse which the Saints have and which others fall short of Which I shall shew I. Positively and affirmatively from what hath been said Prov. 12. 26. The righteous is more excellent John 14. 17. Whom the world cannot receive because it knows him not There is that Spirit in Saints which no unregenerate man knows hence desires not Because he dwells in you he doth not only send some gifts or work somwhat there but he dwells there he fils the heart Hence the end of Christs death is to purchase to himself a peculiar people Tit. 2. 14. Of such a spirit such holiness that only themselves know So 't is that which all the Prophets press to to a higher pitch and
hence that charge of Iosh. 22. 5. And 't is a peculiar fruit of Election Eph. 1. 4. 1. To be holy 2. Before him 3. In love II. Negatively If there should not be such a distinguishing fulness 1. Then the whole Ministry of Christ is in vain and so destroyed for what is the end of that that God raiseth up any Ministers in the Church but this Acts 26. 18. To turn men from darknesse to light If this light was only that in Heb. 6. 4 then the end of the Ministry was to work hypocrisie And from the power of Satan to God there the Lord leaves them not but that they may receive remission of sins c. 2. If there should not be this fulness most of the Promises should be destroyed and Gods Faithfulness fail and the Saints be deceived For Promises are made to them that mourn to them that hunger to them that believe c. Now many Hypocrites mourn and desire and the stony ground believed Then it seems the promise is not true Yes and therefore there must be another kind of mourning another and higher degree of the Spirit of Faith c. i. e. not of the same Faith but of another kind of Faith 3. If not then all Christian endeavour after a higher measure of Grace should be destroyed For if any man only hath Christ in his eye that he may have him I say that is sweet but I say you shall never have him unless you receive him Oh but many receive him as Iohn 2. 23. yet Christ commited not himself to them for he saw what they were Now therefore if you regard not the measure i. e. such a kind of receiving of him you will never seek for it pray for it nor learn to know it And hence 't is said Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above to the righteous If it were not above of that height he would never come over difficulties to it 4. If not there is no true hope that any man can have But 't is utterly destroyed 1 John 3. 3. He that hath this hope purgeth himself I am as good as such a one But as Christ is pure That is his Copy and his Pattern 5. The very people of God are destroyed from having a being in the world if this measure makes not the difference If it be replied the Lord Jesus makes the difference 'T is very true those that are in Covenant they have God to be their God that makes one difference but if there be not some peculiar workmanship of the Spirit in them then though they have God their God yet the second part of the Covenant is destroyed i. e. They are not the Lords peculiar people that have more than common wash-wash-work For we are not only the Lords people by choyce and purchase but by new Creation also Isa. 64. 7 8 9. SECT III. HEnce we see the sight of no Grace is no part of a Christians Grace and Holiness The five Foolish Virgins were not shut out because they did not see they had no Oyl but because when they did see it as the Lord will make you see it first or last they did not get such a measure and quantity of it as might fill their Vessel You may go down to Hell with complaints I have nothing unlesse the eternal Spirit work somthing at last in you Hence take heed of quenching and limiting the Spirit of God when it 's working upon and breathing in your hearts at any time in any means Because you may then fall short of this measure of it and so be shut out at last Look as it was with the Israelites 't is said of them that they could not drive out the Canaanites i. e. they would not by reason of their sloath and â—â—nce they were pricks nay snares to them So the Lord begins to work strangely upon some men but they are presently humble enough and have comfort enough and Grace enough and cannot be better and hence God makes their sins snares and thorns to their sorrow and ruine afterward Nay Beloved many a one will quench the Spirit Oh take heed of it Thus 1. The Spirit not only convinceth but humbles his heart and shake his spirit with fears of sin Now what should he do He should welcom it and say oh blessed Spirit dost begin to cast me down to the dust for my sin before I am cast to Hell for my sin What wilt have me to do Oh humble me more Give me not only an act of heaviness but a spirit of heaviness As she said of affliction I pray God this Plaister may never cease cleaving till healed Now what do many men Why either game it or work it or sleep it away The young man will not so soon lose all his mirth The man that hath thought his estate good so long will not believe 't is so with him now Or as Solomon speaks of Gods hand he groâ—s weary of his chasâ—isement and so casts it off and catcheth hold on Christ and comfort and there staies before the Spirit hath done it 2. If they dare not shake it off thus till the Spirit easeth then they satisfie themselves with some hopes the Lord gives and some tast of his sweetness before they are satisfied with it as those did Heb. 6. 4 5. And hence Psal. 90. 14. Oh satisfie us with thy mercy so shall we be glad all the daies of our lives So satisfied as to live upon it alone As many say they could be contented it should be so but they do not live upon it As if you should ask a man could you be content to be made King and come from Beggery Yes but he is left there 't is not so and hence lives a Beggar still Men cannot live without their lusts Yet saith Christ My flesh is meat indeed and drink indeed i. e. This gives real consolation satisfaction indeed And here many a Christian sinks and goes up and down short of saving good 3. Hence many walk in some desires which the Spirit hath wrought but to break through all difficulties and follow the Lord indeed and come to that they know they must indeed this they will not do but depart from Christ sorrowful and hope the Lord will accept of them and hence the Lord complains Mal. 1. 8. of this generation that had desires in their flocks but lame ones Will thy King accept this And so all their work is overly and superficial by stinting the Spirit Thus far you shall go but no farther Oh Beloved this is the frame of a sincere heart the Lord empties him but he is never content till the Lord fills and when he finds it he sits not down content that the work is done but as his want made him beg before so his tast makes him long more now as Moses to see more of the Lords Glory As Paul Phil. 3. 12 13. Oh therefore when the Spirit comes intreat it to go on and
is another nature there is somthing else provided for it to live on and that is the Lord and his Will As Christ said 't is my meat and drink to do his Will And Rom. 7. 22. I dâ—light in the Law of God in the inner man There was somwhat that loathed it but â—here was somwhat else delighted in it and there lies its life and though the heart would rest and give over somtimes yet 't is a Law of the mind that the soul hath he can have no rest Rom. 8. 5. And therefore take a child of God let him have meat drink sleep blessing in his Calling preach pray and have honour yet â—e will constantly come home to the Lord mourning What doth all this do me good When I rise up lie down eat drink and pray and do all without him An untuned heart all this while The world stands between him and the Lord all this while but this doth not Many a sincere heart hath heavy complaints and many doubts because 't is not thus this rather is an evidence of peace than Gods war against it It s an old Rule he that can live in Heaven shall and there is nothing but a God to suck in and breath out and live unto Is this thy Element now Oh consider and examine your selves here you poor Saints that you may be comforted Others of you if now you do not the Lord Jesus will another day and bring these secret things of darkness to light If thou findest this was never yet done know it all thy tears and fears and prayers have been in vain and under the power of sin and Satan thou still art through the fierce wrath of God against thee And there I leave thee till the Lord find thee out SECT II. II. A Fulness of Illumination in the room of darkness BUT let it be first noted that I speak not here of Revelations of future Events When Virgin-Churches shall fall a dreaming 't is a sign they fall a sleeping Nor of revelation of new Doctrines nor yet of the Love of Christ and assurance thereof but of the Person of Christ a work common to all the Elect and not peculiar to some for Christ may not appear in his promise of love for a time to a sincere heart yet this is then wrought I shall therefore express my thoughts herein in four Conclusions 1. That all unregenerate men are under the power of darkness of ignorance Eph. 5. 8. You were darknesse in the abstract Eph. 4. 18. So that they cannot understand the things of the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 2. 14. Especially the Lord Jesus for the knowledge of him is above nature not only corrupted but pure nature Nay though the Lord gives the best and clearest means of revealing himself yet they cannot see John 1. 5. Light shined in darknesse and it comprehended him not no more than he whose visive faculty is lost when the Sun shines round about him Nay that light which is in them is darkness Mat. 6. 23. And then how great is that darkness For many men might have known Christ but that they thought they did know him before and so are delivered up in these chains of darkness to the Prince of darkness but are like wilderness-shrubs shall never see when good comes Ministers as Christ did may mourn over them but can never help them until the Lord pull off their scales For they please themselves in darkness and love it more than light and are not as Paul praying and mourning under the Scales that are upon their eyes 2. That there is a state of light to which God calls his people only or rather that there is a spirit of Light Illumination or Revelation let into the mind which is Peculiar to the Beloved of Christ 1 Pet. 2. 9. As of other things so especially of the Lord Jesus 2 Cor. 4. 4 5 6. And 't is so Glorious a work that Christ himself admires the Father and stands in a ravishment at it Mat. 11. 25. To Babes uncapable of all others of knowledge yet to them doth the Lord reveal some things that the wisest in the world never knew I do believe that the greatest Scholar that ever lived never had one such thought or apprehension of the Lord and the things of the Lord as the Saints have And hence Christ professeth oh blessed are your eyes that they see and themselves bless him and fall a wondring many times Lord why dost manifest thy self to us and not to the world And therefore 't is an injury to the Grace of God to make precious things common and all the work of the Spirit on the understanding to be common to Reprobates and to say the difference lies only in the work of the Spirit upon the will John 6. 45. He that hath heard and learned of the Father comes to me If the Learning of the Father be common to a Reprobate then either they may come to Christ which is there denied or Christs promise is false for then a carnal heart may hear and learn of the Father and never come to Christ. That notwithstanding 't is thus with them yet foolish Virgins may have some light in their Lamp some sight and knowledge of Jesus Christ. It is said we live in dayes of light and so indeed we do but as the Lord said to them that had seen his Miracles yet the Lord had not given them eyes to see to this day they were inlightned yet fell Hebr. 6. 4. I shall therefore speak not of the revelation of all the Word but of Christ the end of it and the knowledge of whom comprehends all the rest 1. There is a knowledge of Christ in many a man which is begot by common fame and humane private instruction which men hearing from credible men conceive of and believe As that Christ is the Saviour of the World is come is dead is risen is at Gods right hand that in him Gods justice and mercy is reconciled that there is mercy with him for the greatest of all sinners c. And according as men are more or less instructed so do men conceive and beleeve But now this knowledge is but traditional and begot by common fame and humane report like Herods that heard many things of Christ and yet indeed despised him The Lord I know doth make use of this to cause the soul to come to further sight of him as in the Queen of Sheba but it s far enough off from giving any saving knowledge of the Lord Jesus and hence Iohn 1. 46. when they had been with Christ they do not wish them to rest in the report but Come and see so you hear of these things but come and see these things You have learned them from man come unto the Lord that he may teach them and hence we shall see many of the people of God that have been put to a Question of all things that ever they learned and learnt them
over again as Whether there be a Christ or no c. And they never saw these things indeed until the Lord taught them a second time hence therefore those that have been thus trained up and have been troubled and comforted by some conceived promises of Christ but never saw any more of his person then what you have learned before Your eyes are closed up to this day 2. If any man should see and behold Christ really immediatly this is not the saving knowledge of him I know the Saints do know Christ as if immediatly present they are not strangers by their distance if others have seen him more immediatly I will not dispute it but if they have seen the Lord Jesus as immediatly as if here on earth yet Capernaum saw him so nay some of them were Disciples for a time and followed him Iohn 6. and yet the Lord was hid from their eyes nay all the world shall see him in his glory which shall amaze them and yet this is far short of the saving knowledge of him which the Lord doth communicate to the Elect. So that though you see the Lord so really as that you become familiar with him yet Luke 13. 26. Lord have we not eat and drunk c. And so perish 3. A man may see the Lord in his wonderful works and glorious kingdome and government and yet not know him savingly wondrous deliverances preservations of himself and of Gods people dreadful destruction of enemies such as they cannot but say This is the finger of the Lord and yet know not Deut. 29. 1 2 3 4. And hence Iohn 15. 24. and hence men think such things are done and shall I ever be vile again yet they become as bad as ever 4. He may see the Lord Jesus yet more clearly by the letter of the Scripture which though it brings to the saving knowledge of Christ yet to see the Lord Jesus no otherwise then by the strength of fancy and understanding from thence is no saving knowledge of Jesus Christ and hence Rom. 16. 26. the Mystery of the Gospel was hid from the Jews but now 't is revealed to all Nations literally to all where it comes savingly to some few For between the saving knowledge of Christ in the Gospel and palpable ignorance of him in the Gospel there is this middle knowledge which is literal whereby a man doth see yet in seeing sees â—â—t Isai. 6. 9. which is the Stâ—â—e of a Church which hath been long trained up under good means And hence we shall see many men of great learning have been able to wrâ—â—e Volumes of the Mystery of Christ and yet in seeing â—â—ver 〈◊〉 5. There may be in a false heart a strange knowledge of Christ without Scriptâ—res which may ravish a mans 〈◊〉 heart strangely which is usually the first Temptation of the Virgin-Churches that are of much knowledge and little love 2 Cor. 11. 2 3 4. Wherein Satan doth noâ— seek to pull away men to forsake the Gospel but from the simplicity of the Gospel Repeâ—t and beleeve and â—e 〈◊〉 For saith he 〈◊〉 is transforâ—ed â—â—to an Angâ—l of light And hence we have heard that some have heard voices some have seen the very blood of Christ dropping on them and his wounds in his side some have seen a great light shining in the Chamber some wonderfully affected with their dreams some in great distress have had inward witness Thy sins arâ— forgiâ—en and heâ—ce such liberty and joy that they are ready to leap up and down the Chamber O adulterous generaâ—ionâ— This is natural and usual with men they would â—ain see Jesus and have him present to give them peace and hence Papists have his Image and hence Christ gives the Sâ—crament to shew himself as familiarly as can be Hence Thâ—mâ—â— would not beleeve 〈◊〉 be might put his finger in his side and the Lord tendred him yet pronounced them â—lessed thâ—â— hâ—ve not seen and yet beleeved Joh. 20. 29. So I say 〈…〉 Wo to them that have no other manifested Christ but such a one Little do you think what wrong you do to Christ for you do as much as in you lies Eclipse all his glory at the last day as the wicked by their sins Eclipse his glory at this day 2 Theâ— 1 10. He shall be admired in all that beleeve Why Because our Testimony was â—â—leeved That Faith which closeth with and sees Christ in a Testimony is thaâ— whereby Jesus shall be admired at the worlds end That the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ is this Whereby the soul being sensible of his Ignorance of Jesus beholds such a glory in Christs person as that he esteems him in all his glory as his present greatest and only good I will take this in pieces 1. I say â—hat soul which hath truly and savingly seen the Lord Jesus hath been made sensible of his ignorance of him I see him not I have heard of him and â—ead of him and taken his Name into my mouth and professed him and I beleeve others see him and blessed are their eyes but I see him not Iohn 9. 26 â—7 39. For 〈…〉 I câ—me into this world and look as all the increase of the knowledge of Christ comes in by this door so the beginning of it and therefore those that have been cast down and heâ—rd of Christ a Saviour but never felt their ignâ—â—ance of him before they have apprehended him their light is darkness and their knowledge full of delusion and idolatrous 2. It beholds a glory in Christs person for before the Lord reveals his Son to any look what he was to the Jews he is to every man Isai. 53. 2 3. He is rejected and despised of 〈◊〉 nothing so mean as Christ every vanity preferred above him and men can do no other because they see not his glory and beauty 1 Cor. 2. 8. If they had 〈◊〉 c. Therefore the Lord reveals his hidden glory to thâ—m such as never entred into their hearts before or into the minds of other men which though others may talk of yet they cannot see it in that manner as they do it is câ—â—â—ed therefore 〈◊〉 light which he doth reveal when the soul hath been viewing its own shame and filth when all the grass and glory is withered Isâ—â— 40. 6. then the glory of Christ is revealed One every way so fit and suitable to them according to all their wants and woes by some Sermon or other which when the soul doth see it usually fills the head and heart and eyes with 〈◊〉 Oh that I have despised him so glorious Acts 2. 36 37. 2 Cor. 4. 5 6. If the soul should not feel its ignâ—â—ance of him it would never esteem the fight of him but now it doth thus and now that Glory is revealed Iohn 1. 14. We beheld his Glory as the Glory of the only begotten Sâ—n. In every Truth there is a Glory which men see not and this is called in Scripture
return to the Lord appears chiefly in breaking down all oppoâ—â—tions against its return which are four 1. Sometime snares of the world and other things beside The Lord easeth them the Lord sends no crosses gives them their hearts desire under which Vines they rest yet if the Lord takes not all from them he puts such a cloyedness in them that the soul cannot but return to the Lord again it cannot live on such course bread things that satisfie not it had better once Eccles. 2. 3 4 11. 2. Fears and discouragements of spirit for when deliâ—vered from snares then fears come and discouragements either by reason of outward losses or the Lords anger So that the soul fears it never had never shall have any mercy that hath thus abused it and it hath thought God himself to say so and his behaviour in not hearing and helping in so long a time to witness so Yet it will return though the Lord never save it it will not sin Ionah yet looks again to the Temple when he could not come to it yet he would look to it The soul will turn up its eyes and mourn Oh that I have so abused the Lord and mercy that Love it self should be angry and frown Psal. 77. The Psalmist refused to be comforted v. 2. Nay v. 3. Though he remembred God and all his love past yet troubled this brought greater trouble yet v. 10. I 'le remember the years of the right hand of the most High Saul did not thus 3. Thoughts of impossibility and unlikelihood to get peace or pardon or victory over sin now For somtime the Saints think the Lord loves me and yet lets these evils lie here but I can get no help now especially if after many prayers I know help against all sins they cannot get and hence are humbled but against them sins that help can be got wherein the Lord hath done it for others and which make the Lord estrange himself it must be had for this temptation to a Saint is an Hypocrites overthrow Psal. 18. 21 22 23. If earth cannot help cannot Heaven What not the Spirit Word Bloud Mercy of a render-hearted Redeemer What though not now yet I will not give him over 4. When Gods Providence seems to â—ross his Promise yet they will cleave to him or return to him For many times Saints have their estates in the Bonds of Gods Promises and hence they wait for accomplishment of them but the Lord carries it quite cross to his promise to their seeming He promiseth to make alive to comfort to sanctifie to be with me and he kills sads le ts out sin never such a heart and forsakes me Oh now Faith shakes yet they will not away Heb. 11. 15 16. The Lord calls them to forsake their Countrey Abraham is a stranger there and that among Cut-throat 〈◊〉 and dwells in Tabernacles and four hundred years after his posterity being afflicted should 〈◊〉 in yet he would not return though they might God had said here I 'le blesse thee so here The murmuring Israelites fell short of this III. Whenever the soul doth depart yet the Spirit of God is ever in it and with it Psal. 73. 2. The Psalmist almost fell Why did he not Thou art ever with me thy hand v. 23. hath upheld me So that as the Spirit keeps the soul to Christ so it keeps Christ in the soul at all times And hence Saints in the closure of all their dealings with God and he with them they have seen his love working good in all that now the Soul can say lo the Lord was here and I knâ—w it not Isa. 25. 9 10. That the soul admires somtimes and hence after all sees the Lord more clearly and fully and sweetly till at last it sees him in Glory 〈◊〉 you see the Spirit that follows Saints is with them which the world wants Oh admire at the Lord if this Spirit be given that Heaven is come down into 〈…〉 That no 〈◊〉 no sins can part but it s ever putting thee in thy way again Hence when â— They are ready to quite fall off and give themselves for gone ready to be made away by temptation or to make away themselves the Lord is with them then Psal. 94. 18. At the time of parting love appears 2. Hence when they are somtime so far gone as that they mind not their return or believe not as in the wildeâ—â—ess but are well enough without the Lord the Lord before they think or desire prevents them Psal. 23. 6. Mercy and Truth followes me 3. Hence when they think the Lord is provoked that he cannot save then he is in the midst of his people Ier. 14. 11. Why art thou as a man astonied that cannot save 4. Hence at the end of life all the waies of God have been peace and all ouâ— waies though sorrowful though evil turned for good as in Ionas his deparâ—ing and by miseries we are yet humbled somthing the Lord is doing now for Eternity Micah 7. 8. Though I sit in darknesse the Lord will be a light unto me 5. Hence when the heart and strength fail and Faith is failing and the heart feels nothing but pain yet the Lord then keeps and this is comfort Psal. 63. 26. Consider therefore your estare that 1. Do depart with your whole heart from the Lord. Hath not the Lord bowed thy heart toward himself by mercies by blows But when sorrows have been past and mercies grown common and truth common thou hast started back like a broken bow which was bent backward when stretched forward And now when God calls to any duty especially when thy will and ends are crossed that is a burden and thou art drawn to that as a Fish to the dry land It is like a Feaver-fit to thee and never mournest for this But when any matter of gain and world is presented all thoughts time strength is too little there that you smell of the field or if there be any life or joy yet the lean kine eat up the fat kine Nay mournest not under that cursed bent which carries thee from the Lord. Know it thou art forsaken of the Lord. 2. That in times past had many affections but now sorrow is gone and seeking of the Lord gone and being fâ—llen seest it not but thinkest 't is with thee as with other Christians hast only the old work past and some new pangs now and then Why is it thus Ier. 8. 4 5. Will you fall and not arise Wilt let the Lord turn from you and not return Doth the Stork know when winter is near and not you your season Oh look to it What are you fallen with a perpetual backsliding Why will you not return but go away with a perpetual backsliding Know Satan hath hold of this soul. 3. You people of God wonder you at this Grace Let your experience prove it Is it not so that a Habitation of Devils should be a House of the Spirit of
from any way of the Lords and continue there he shall have storms and hence 1 Iohn 2. 3 4 5. Hereby we know him c. 4. He closeth with the whole will of the Lord as his happiness and utmost end as a man made himself his last end before and desired God and Christ only to keep his sores from aking for so I look upon all men made up of wants if the body ake with cold stomack with hunger head for want of sleep Conscience for sin all happiness lies in the easing hereof and here lies their bliss So now the soul make the life of the Lord its happiness to live unto him Gal. 2. 20. He makes it his meat and drink to do the Lords will for Iehu sought the Lord but his last end was himself as Iohn 16. 2. A man may kill and think he doth God good service but that is not his last end a carnal heart may cross his own wiâ—â— but not his own utmost end as Iudas A man may seek the Lord with delight and follow the Ordinances and fast and pray but himself is his end still Zac. 7. 5 6. Isai. 58. 4 5. As a man that goes to a City he will do your businesse but he would not go unless he had his own ends to bring about there But those that are truly sanctified make the Lord their last end and happiness It 's not only good to do the Lords will for thus men may seek the Lord as thinking it good so to do but as their blessednesse else 't is not their last end and so not sought as their last end and so 't is with the soul As a River running to the Sea many Springs run into it but it carries them down all with it so there are many occasions hindrances businesseâ— yet it carries them all down with it even the more violently the more 't is hindred Psal. 119. 126 127. Therefore love I them above gold And this expresseth it self in three things 1. In admiring at the glory of the Lord and his will and ways and accounting them happy men and blessed that thus can do and live For sometime the soul is decayed and â—allen from this or sick and weak now it accounts them happy that have health and strength to walk abroad Psal. 1. 1 2. 2. In being never at rest in his minde until now that he comes to this for therein a mans â—â—king any thing his last end appears as he made his goods his last end Luke 12. 19. Now therefore my soul be at rest for there is no seeking the Lord but self-seeking hinders Now though it be thus yet Do I make my self my last end then my minde would be at rest but if sanctified it s not at rest till now And hence Paul when he had run this race now you see him leaning upon his pillow 2 Tim. 4. 6 7. And hence Saints are loth to die and be blessed in heaven because they 〈◊〉 done so little work as yet little do the Saints for the Lord many times yet their hearts are upright for what mourn they for so much as this when they have lookt upon it oh that the Lord hath been a looser by them 3. It carries the soul thorow all difficulties with power and delight Prov. 10. 29. The way of the Lord is strength to the righteous and joy â—â—om 7. 22. I do delight in the law of God in the 〈◊〉 man Other Nations walk in the Name of their Gods we in ours Micah 4. 5. As when wealth or honour is a mans utmost end with what violence are men carried to it and hence a man thinks he hath never such good days as then when he can do much for the Lord and hence when any duty is to be done when fearful to do it or loth to perform it when the heart is dead yet beholding it with a spiritual eye that this gives Ieâ—â—vah honour oh this carries the soul headlong even into miseries Not my will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be done This easeth the heart even in the belly of Hell and in times of the deepest desertion To this Sanctification all the Saints do come every one in their measure and if ever the soul tasted the Lords love or ever was humbled with the bitterness of sin the first voice and main care is Lord What 〈◊〉 thâ—u have me to do Nay though no assurance and it cannot joy in the Lords love yet it will in the Lords will and hence when it hath fall assurance yet finding such a vile heart if God should give it heaven with such a heart it would be death And hence when he thinks of going to Hell yet there saith he let meâ—blesse thee This Sanctification all unsound hearts do want much Reformation much affection many duties but their end is not changed though their lives be and hearts seem to be 1. Because they cannot love the Lord because the Lord doth never shed his love into their hearts 2. This was the life of Christ Iohn 8. 29. of which life they that are dead in sin never have one act though they may think they have 3. This is the end of our Election which therefore an unsound heart may as soon attain to as to elect or to be elected of God Eph. 1. 4. holy in love This may be easily known 1. Cannot a man know when he is happy 2. Cannot Peter tell Christ that he loves him 3. Cannot a man tell whether he be an Hypocrite or no For he that cannot prove his utmost end is changed must confess himself an Hypocrite yet his heart was never changed what ever assurance or peace he hath had a thing is never good till it serves its end it was made for Oh therefore look that you content not your selves with Reformation but come to this else 1. You lose all your obedience the Lord regards it not the Lord will take all from you as Vessels that are made to hold Wine and they cannot lay them by the Lord hath no pleasure in you Mal. 1. 8 9 10. 2. If you do the Lord will accept your meanest and poorest services Consider 1. Christ cast by his Robes being privie to his own worth to become obedient Phil. 2. 6 8. 2. His infinite Wisdom is in every command though thy carnal reason like it not 3. His infinite love for thy good though thou thinkest 't is for thy hurt 4. His glory though thou gettest no good at all by it SECT VI. VI. Fulness of the Spirit of Glory in the room of the world WHom the Lord doth justifiâ— those he doth glorifie Rom. 8. 30. i. e. with the Glory of another world which though it be hid for a time from others and somtimes from themselves yet they do partake of it now and it shall be revealed upon them another day 1 Pet. 5. 1. Now though Hypocrites may tast of the Word nay of the powers of the world to 〈◊〉 yet they fâ—ll short of this measure
Iehâ—vah in his arms and hence he cares not now when death comes Oh it shall be a welcome day to them And hence they wish they might sin no more or cease to be And hence they wish they could set even the whole world a wondring Was it ever heard since the world began of sâ—ch a pattern of mercy It s true the Lord indeed keeps his Servants for a time under much darkness and doubts but it 's certain even in the meanest Saint this light is sown for them and joy for the upright in heart and some work there is for the Lord to do for them and then he keeâ—s a Sabbath of rest in them But have not many Hypocrites their joyes their peace their Glory Yes they have some tasts and likeness to this but want this indeed and the difference appears in three Particulars 1. The peace and joy and assurance of that Glory which eye never saw in the Saints 't is from the witness of the Spirit of Glory not only because that God is their God but because they are his people 'T is I say from the witness of God in his Word not from themselves nor from man only that they approve me 〈◊〉 from dreams and Diabolical breathings but from the Spirit of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of it and from such a Spirit that yoâ— may know it that not only shews you God is your God and so you rejoyce because of this for thus 't is with many a carnal heart and he hath peace being iâ— horroâ— from this the Lord loves me but he makes you to rejoyce because you are the Lords people because he hath changed your heart now the peace is sound and joy is right and here I would try the peace of any man God hath witnessed pardon to thee but 〈◊〉 he shown thee thou art his If so be thankful But here is the doubt for it may be the change is not right And hence those two are ever joyned together Zach. 13. 9. Iohn 14. 20 21 22. Horror lies heavy hence love is sweet sin lies heavy hence this witness they are changed they are subdâ—ed and shall be so this is sweet also 2. The rest and peace the Saints have 't is not only from God but in him 'T is with the soul as with a Malefactor imprisoned and condemned the Jaylor comes and tells him that he hath his pardon here brought him from the King How shall it be proved whether it be a device of his own Brain or no Why if it be of the Jaylors own devising he will never lead him before the face of the King but from him he shall be carried But if the Messenger carry him before the King and sets him down before him and as it was with Ioseph his Prison-garments are put off and he stands before the King and glories in his presence now 't is 〈◊〉 So many have peace and Satan sets them at liberty but carries them from God But when there is a witness of peace from him and then you stand before him now 't is from Heaven Psal. 36. 7 8. There is peace from him and 〈◊〉 in him Psal. 37. 4. Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thy heart When 't is thus all you desire is granted 3. The peace the Saints have both from God and in God fills them with everlasting content and peace Rom. 15. 13. Isa. 11. 9. Filled with the Knowledge of the Lord at the waters cover the Sea The earth is the rest of the waters and the waters fill all its empty place So 't is here the soul is the rest of the Lord Isa. 11. 10. and he fills their empty hearts A Malefactor may dream â—e is before the King when he hath his Fetters on his legs but his dream feeds him not but when he awakes he is hungry And so 't is with many a carnal heart that is in a dream for a time but he meets not with eternal satisfaction Psal. 65. 4. Psal. 90. 14. And hence men after they have had their peace grow more bold to sin and more impenitent in sin and more worldly than ever before because they have not everlasting joy as those Isa. 35. 10. Everlasting joyes shall be upon their head whereas a carnal heart hath soon enough of God not everlasting without intermission of joy for they must have their rights and tears as well as their days and joys but everlasting without decay of joy that though they have their tears yet God wipes them away there is nothing else their joy their peace and so their hearts are for ever satisfied here As Christ when he knew it was finished now he gave up the Ghost so when the oul â—inds he is come now it dies to the world and makes its perpetual abode in him Others will have their Carrion and their stolen waters how clean soever they 〈◊〉 their mouths But have not the Saints many sorrowes reproaches persecutions Rom. 8. 18. They are not worthy the Glory to be revealed 2 Cor. 4. 17. They work a weight of Glory and in these they glory Oh the Lords Love is shed in their hearts Rom. 5. 3 5. But have they not many losses and wants and straights and then where is their joy A camal heart he murmures indeed and sinks and dies away but 't is not so heâ—e Haâ— 3. 17 18. A Saint takeâ— it out in him in the Lord it makes all the world too narrow for him Others are burnt and consumed in the fire but so is not he that hath the Son of God with him But he hath many sins and Temptations 1 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. You greatly rejoyce in the Salvation reserved for you though now your Faith have a precious trial by manifold temptations But are not the hearts of the Saints taken off from the Lord and taken up with other things No never as carnal mens are Tit. 2. 12. For Gods Grace that hath appeared to them teacheth them to deny worldly lusts as we deny children their asking They may greedily carry the soul by fits from the Lord but he denies them their fill in any Creature and calls them all to come up hither He denies them as we do Beggars entrance and if they do enter he denies them lodging they shall not have good looks from them Every vile heart hath either a proud or worldly or covetous heart and these lusts being urgent and entreiting long he cannot deny them the best room he has Oh 't is the woe of men they cannot but do thus But thus you see this world is cast out and Glory comes in to all Saints Oh this world is the cause of all sin 1. Wâ—y do men neglect duties in secret 2. Sleep at Meetings 3. Though so fair abroad yet passionate at home and storms there 4. Whence are wars and wranglings about rates and lots Oh this world 5. Whence Apostacy 'T is not
waters ceased and he had his Vineyard planted now he sleeps in his drunkenness because he knew not the strength of wine In the Virgin-Church where this sleep is we suppose this freedom from evil 2. Because there men are most free from inward pain for where there is much grief and pain there 's no rest though all the house about be still but when the house is still and the body well now t is hard but there may be rest Whiles the Christian doth live under Antichristian pollution his Conscience hath no rest and hence 't is awake there here saith the soul I want the Ordinances of God Oh that I had them Here I see sin and wickedness abounding that my childe is like to be poisoned therewith here are such and such superstitions that my Conscience cannot bear Hence Conscience is kept waking But in Virgin-Churches where the house is swept of these now Conscience is quiet and at rest now I have got a Levite into my house God is now blessing me c. Now Conscience hath laid down its burthen it falls down to sleep now they cry The Temple of the Lord 3. Because in such Churches there is most aptitude in men to spiritual fulness viz. plenty of the means there is all the Ordinances in this mountain Isa. 25. 1. Gods feast is made and fulness of spiritual gifts and graces because they have now escaped the pollutions of the world conquered the enmity of the world now have come to a good measure of grace and conquered the way of their enemies got the better of them hence as the Israelites made peace with the Canaanites not when they were too strong but too weak for them So now the Soul comes to be at rest to lay down its Warfare and to yield to a truce to a league to his lusts and distempers for a time When men are kept short of food now they awake so when the Word of the Lord and his Ordinances be rare and precious and hard to finde now a Christian can trudge after them but when men are full now they desire rest so 't is here 4. Because in Virgin-Churches there men are most apt to be overtaken with weariness A man that never walkt on in a holy way may at first setting out delight in Christ but after he hath done walking in it now he is apt to faint especially if he sows much and reaps for the present but little And hence Gal. 6. 9. You shall reap in due season if you faint not Now in Virgin-Churches these Virgins are such persons as have begun to make a profession and have made a fair progress O how difficult now is it not to be weary it's strange to see what short spirits after the Lord what large after the Creatures vve have II. Because they are the more easily overcome by this sin than by any other 1. Because it 's a sin which a man least foresees or fears The Apostle saith They that are drunk and that sleep sleep in the nigh and yet here men sleep in the open light Why so Men see it not men know it not sleep steals upon a man It 's lawful to sleep carnal security arises chiefly from the use of lawful things on which a mans heart and thoughts are spent they eate drank gave in marriage they could see no hurt therein When a man is had before Councels now a man fears to sin he knows he shall be tempted unto sin but when the Lord brings the shoulder from under such burdens now to fear out Tables our Beds our Wives our Children our Callings our Professions and the snares of these Oh it is exceeding hard 2. Because Security is so sweet a sin O sleep is sweet meat is sweet but men may be soon full of that but when sleep comes many hours are little enough to entertain that Some â—ins are sweet for a time as a short meal and away but sloth is a sweeter sin than any else besides Let a Christian ask his heart when he can take no content in Pots or loose company or Queans and can find none in the Lord yet this will give him ease viz. his sloth When he is weary of the Wold and of vvalking vvith God also yet sloth is his delight and hence he crys A little more slumbâ—r and sleep untill destruction câ—mes as an armed man When a man delights not in his Wife Children Riches Honors yet is he sometimes contentedly svvallovved up vvith his sleep and rest 3. Because Saâ—an doth make his strongest forces ready alvvay to bring a man first into this in because this makes vvay for the entrance of all sin and misery no people so happy as the Israelitâ—s vvhile they vvere awakened and up with God no misery could hurt them Ier. 2. 1 â— 3. but when they forgot him all misery came in While the strong man keeps the Palace his goods be at peace it 's his care to keep men secure and still SECT IV. LEt us therefore now examine whether this sin be not out sin in this Country if it be not begun among us if we be not sleeping yet are we not slumbering if we are not Virgin-Churches why have we the name of it if we be Virgin-Churches then make search if this be not our sin we have all our beds and lodgings provided the Lord hath made them easie to us We never looked for such dâ—ys in New-England the Lord hath freed us from the pain and anguish of our Consciences we have Ordinances to the full Sermons too long and Lectures too many and private meetings too frequent a large profession many have made but are you not yet weary if weary not sleepy not slumbering it may be on you before you are aware and you not know it and when so it is it may be so sweet that you may be loth to see it that so you may forsake it Let me knock again is it not so Let me come to every mans bed side and ask your consciences 3. Have you not forgot your God and forgot your work also the business for which you made this great undertaking Psal. 106. 12. When they were saved from the Sea they soon forgat the Lord Hath not the Lord by a stretched-out arm brought thee and thine through seas and dangers and delivered you wonderfully are not all his kindnesses forgotten all your promises forgotten When the Lord had brought the Israâ—lites out of their captivity and some hopeful beginnings were they came for the Temple the dust was precious but Gods hosue did lie waste Hag. 1. 5 6. Consider your ways no man prospered scarce in his estate God did blow upon their corn because they forgat their end What was your end of coming hither the Ordinances of God the presence of God and oh one day there better than a thousand elsewhere hath it been so No but as it is vers 9. Every man turns to his own house Every man for himself
wonder if the City be taken though never so strong if it grow once secure no wonder if the world be entred and men are grown more worldly and if Satan be entred and men grow more passionate than ever before no wonder a mans work be neglected if he be asleep Ordinances more slighted than ever before Never shall you see Security fall upon a man alone but it brings its train with it when the Husbandmen sleep tares will be sown and when the Disciples sleep temptations will enter This is that which the Lord testifies of his people Ier. 2. 2 3 4. I remember what thou didst in times of streights in a land not sown every one that touched you did offend but in the seventh and eighth verses when brought to a plentiful Country they did not so much as say Where is the Lord that hath done this for us But yet the Lord questions his people for this What iniquity have you found in me which question you cannot answer without grief here or confusion another day You that are the Lords often have heard this complaint for this may be your condition as well as Noah's and Lot's but now see the cause of it how hard to awake on hour how hard to walk with God one day short awakenings you have but long sleeps this may be your condition for a time but you cannot continue so for ever if you are the Lords But if you do continue so especially without bemoaning this unto the Lord 't is a question whether ever there was that oyl in your vessel which others have when not only a mans acts grow worse but the very spirit of a man degenerates when not only the leaves of the Vine fall but the Vine it self groweth degenerate and hence continueth so this is a sore evidence of a woful state Ier. 2. 20 21. When the yoke was upon thy nick thou saidst Thou woâ—lâ—st not transgress but the Lord hath broken thy â—ands and now thou art becom a strange Vine Remember it will be an heavy indictment against thee to be good in Mesheck but base in Sion to be then worst when the Lord is best Use 3. Hence see one reason why the Lord pursueth many a Soul with inward terrors and outward sorrows Those that are fast asleep because soft speechs cannot awaken them hence we lay our hands upon them and sometimes knock them because this is the way to awaken them and then they hear so the Word and Spirit speak to a man but such soft still winds rock them asleep rather than awaken them hence the Lord layeth his iron hands upon a man and knocks by blows and now when affliction is upon you now you can hear When as the winds and water were ready to tear the ship in pieces now they enquire Why were they sent And the lot fell upon Ionah who was then sleeping it is easie to awaken out of natural sleep but very hard out of spiritual security All the terrors of God on Ionah within and without are little enough but at last he could hear and run on his errand Psal. 30. 6 7. Why did God hide his face from David he said in prosperity he should not be moved this was the reason of it the Lord sees you have need of it seldom shall one see an awakening Christian without inward temptations and terrors or outward sorrows Oh consider then if the Lord do meet with thee consider thy own security thou hast been in or art apt to fall into This is the sin you must enquire after and finde out and do not account it hard though long though bitter for never greater misery than for the Lord to say Sleep on it is one of the heaviest Judgements for the Lord to let a man go on in a secure condition without blows mark therefore unto the end of those blows to be throughly awakend by them For sometimes when the Lord sends them a man if they be not very bitter if he hath any rest lays them not to heart Isa. 42. 25. Fire burnt about him and in this Country I know not what curse befalls men peace makes men secure and sorow makes men discontented and sunk and discouraged which may be for a fit in a Saint but to continue so this is that Ahab Oh when as thou feelest the blow look now that thou dost awaken and be thankfull for it that you met with that you did never reckon upon viz. to be frighted out of security thereby SECT VI. Of Exhortation TO watch over one another by exhorting one another while it is called to day Heb. 3. 13. Let both the Watchmen and Members of Churches do this for this is one means appointed by the Lord to preserve the soul from sleeping 1 Thes. 5. 1 5 6. Exhorting one another as it is in Cities when the Watch is apt to sleep they have their companies that are passing up and down the walls the greatest part of the night and so they are kept waking and we shall finde that as it is in a Town where men are all asleep one Bell-man one waking Christian will keep life and spirit and the power of godliness in many and when he sleeps all are fast Nothing in the world brings security sooner upon men than sleepy company Officers of Churches watch not over members nor they one over another exhorting and crying one unto another to their work while it is called to day Oh then let every man get up and fall to this work of mutual exhorting go and visit one another go and speak oft to one another and if thou be a childe of the light see that thou endure not thy fellow servants to sleep in the open day in one duty or another Know if God stirs thee thou wilt awaken others 2 Cor. 5. 10. We knowing the terrors of the Lord perswade men 2. Consider thy labor cannot be in vain here the best mettalled horse needs spurs others are asleep You will say if I knew such a sin I would speak but I dare not Answ. It is the case of all the Virgins they have need of it Iude 23. Some save with fear pulling them out of the fire Matth. 3. 3. Consider this is one part of your Warfare to keep your watch whereby you may be made conquerors You complain you have many sins and temptations arising and prevailing never do they usually prevail but when you are secure first the Watch is taken and then the City is suddenly taken now look as Paul 2 Tim. 4. 6 7. he hath finished his course and fought his fight and now expects the crown how can you end your days in peace that cannot in some measure finde and feel this The Church is the City of the living God this is taken and every man in it unless you be watchful and exhort one another daily while it is called to day And that I may not speak in the clouds 4. Their sin will be yours First Labor to
know the state of thy Brethren whom thou art to exhort what their sleepy neglects be and sins are it may be thou hast known one hath been very humble tender affected under Ordinances made many fair shews and promises of growing and thriving and sensibly complaining of his own vileness and now he is in a silent sleep Dost thou know this and wilt not speak a word to awaken him for whom Christ shed his blood who it may be will do thee as good a â—urn and make many a prayer for thee â—arnabas when he saw the grace of God exhorted them with full purpose of heart to cleave unto him much more should you when you see grace dying 2 Thes. 3. 11. Paul heard that some were idle them he exhorts to work what good might one word do Secondly if you do not know enquire with a spirit of much love how it is with them as David of his Brethren when they were gone into the fields do you not decline do you not stand still how have you found your heart since last Sermon Sabbath Fast Affliction have you got any ground against that sin you complained of last year c. Suppose you cannot do this to all yet why not to some Suppose you have no other place than when you meet them in the fields do it there Iude 20. Build up your selves c. Now here a man must know the height how high they are built already how can they lay their stones else It is one of the heavey curses of God upon the Idol Shepherd He shall not visit the hidden nor seek the young Zach. 11. 16. Thirdly If thou knowest nothing from them then relate thy own condition this is a most lovely provocation and exhortation unto another frame for one great cause that hardeneth men in their security is because they see no such living Christianity in the world But when they do now Zach. 8â— many shall take hold of the skirt of a Iew for they shall say God is with you Agrippa was almost perswaded and awakened when he heard Paul relate his conversion although there be many impostors in the world that do so Tell me are all things in peace with you the Devil is in you then What hast no temptations yet many Dost not observe how they prevail yes dost never get strength against them yes hast no good days after them yes much peace and life and presence of God! Hath the Lord given these talents to thee to be hid in a Napkin this treasure to keep and not to spend who knows but that the speaking of these may awaken others these temptations and this condition is mine these sins I find he makes a great matter of them Lord what will become of me that am hardned under them this peace they finde my Soul is a stranger to it Conscience will work thus Women should speak thus to women and men to men others were provoked by the example of the Corinthians to help others so there is a provoking power here Fourthly If this prevail not speak often to them of the sins of others in condemning others you condemn them and this will make them look about them view the fields and shew them the tares that are grown up by security and laying down these sins you strike at the root of theirs It may be you cannot tell certainly Acts 2. 40. The Lord made this one means to awaken a Belshazzer Dan. 5. 22. God turned thy Father into a beast c. to live in the woods yet thou humbledst not thy self c. How many Professors doth God deal so withal Fifthly Enter into Covenant and brotherly promise to exhort one another as David and Ionathan If any hurt be toward David Ionathan will speak of it 1 Sam. 20. Some may in Church-fellowship be more nearly knit than others to call one another to account to tell one another their fears to know of one another their progress Canst not give an account to man how wilt thou give an account to God of it I am perswaded many a man lies smoothered to death by means of this Canst not come to the light of a candle Oh how then canst thou appear before the light of the Sun Sixthly Provoke one another to frequency in Ordinances Heb. 10. 23 24. and therein consider one another dost see thy Brother in doubts or complaints call him to pray with thee dost see things go ill in Churches and men bite the bit call to fasting and prayer three or four together as Paul when he saw the ship sinking then he exhorted them Act. 27. 22. Especially when you see danger near mens hearts ready to be lost in the World In these times suppose only two or three or four should go and pray one half hour together and tell one another their wants now help here in our times it hath been so one living Christian helps others dying But yet how is this neglected as if men were resolved not only to dye sleeping themselves but to let others sleep also No you will say not my self yet it may be in your family it is so and before the Lord. What art alive to God and family where thou canst do but little common good and art dead to thy Brother it is made a sad sign of a man forsaken of God if when he thinks he shall sleep his last and be damned himself yet he would have others damned also Tell me would you have all New England lye in security as well as your selves No! do you not desire it when you use not the means that prevent it and that is mutual exhortation Oh therefore do it Ministers may preach and every man sleep still unless some awake and rouse up the rest as some when others are abed and fast asleep that lye a dreaming Some there be that though Doomsday were to morrow they would sleep Oh therefore let me perswade some one or two to fall to his work lest their security prove your undoing therefore speak oft one to another forsake not your assembling visit one another pray one for another warning one another that you may awake with the Lord one hour SECT VII LEt every man not only exhort his brother but fear this himself You have a race to run many enemies to conquer sleep not lest you fall short sleep not lest you be taken captive lest in exhorting others your selves proves Reptobates I will not tell you what I fear but Luk. 21. take heed lest your hearts be overcome be not drunk with some delight be not filled with vain cares Hence prevent it as Noah moved with fear made an Ark. First Set a high price upon those awakenings and revivings of heart that God sometimes giveth you I am sure you finde these sometimes A man that hath nothing to lose will sleep with his doors open in the night when a man hath a treasure he will be watchful to keep it all security comes from an
will not buy all presently nor buy before they see and taste they know not whether t is good or no or whether they shall need it all or no So here to lie in such a secure condition as to neglect all means to be hardned after all sins this Satan will not offer not will men buy or give themselves to this they know not whether this be good or no less will serve them and hence taste first a little slumber and sleep and so call for a little and a litle more until a man is a beggar Prov. 6. 10. as at first in Paradise first look then taste then eat so here SECT III. DO not think you are out of a state of carnal security because you have many times some quickenings and revivings of heart because they may be onely awakenings between thy slumbers which like slashes suddenly come and suddenly go again which make thee startle and rub thy eyes and stir up they self but down you fall again whereever life is in a Christian it is ever acting for spiritual ends a man will awaken first with God in the morning and go first to him in prayer extraordinary occasions not preventing and he will go from his prayer to his work not as doing his own work but as doing the Lords work howing plowing sowing for him c. Now when the life of Christ doth not act in men and act men it is either because there is no life at all but onely the awakening of Conscience which soon dieth or else that living Christian slumbereth at least then slumber is upon thee though sleep is not make it out else any other way Object If so you will say who is not then sleeping Answ. Take Lot whilst vexed with the Sodomites he awakens take Paul while tossed up and down in disgraces and reproaches his inward man is renewed day by day though the outward man die The Saints have some kinde of sleeps when they are at their best but these are sick sleeps but thine are sweet sleeps to thee I know Christ may say to his Disciples Watch and pray temptations may be near but their eyes may be heavy the Spirit may be willing the flesh weak and that it is infinite mercy the Lord will awaken them a first and a second time it may be by Sabbath awakenings c. Many cannot tell what to make of themselves because of their drowsiness and Gospel-slumber Methinks this may break thy heart Cannot you awaken one hour know therefore your sin It is a hard thing to be fully awakened to have all heaviness to sleep taken away the Lord hath taken you here alone to himself you do by fits watch and pray but it is onely as men asleep not awake The Son of man is betrayed Christ and Gospel and Ordinances and can you find in your heart now to sleep Oh therefore shake off your slumbers and short sleeps lest you fall to sleep and for sleeping be awakened by some direful blow Look upon those men Isa. 29. 10. God hath closed their eyes that is a fearful thing look upon many professors all their savor and heart and life is gone almost and they know not that they be asleep not all means cannot awaken them or unseal their minds again God knows how far you may fall if you give way to a little especially if God takes away Ministers from you and that the Elders that have known the works of God be gathered to their Fathers especially if you know it and yet go on in your slumbers if you will not awaken when God crys and calls you shall slumber and sleep like the Smiths dog the harder the Master strikes the faster the dog sleeps being used to it I knew a man of great estate oft quickned by the Word but he lost all life and heat again and he prayed and desired the Lord to keep him and yet decayed but he could not tell the reason thereof at last the Word began to grow common and he slept there also Conscience told him there was some evil toward him which he feared yet still slept and continued so notwithstanding his fears would thus awaken him oft at last an affliction came he regarded not that but was impatient and froward under it till at last all he had was gone and then he looked about him when his house was burnt he was asleep he prayed but lost all by sleeping when he should watch so security grew upon him and hence no wonder misery met him Oh! take heed therefore of giving way liberty or toleration to a sleeping profession and your slumbering Religion as men will not tolerate Ceremonies because they are the fruitful seed of the body of Popery so here c. SECT IV. Quest. WHat are the first degrees of this spiritual slumber Answ. 1. When men have lost the satisfying sense of the blessed face and love of God when hypocrites have lost the imaginary sight of it and Saints the real enjoyment of it Psal. 17. ulâ— I shall be satisfied when I awake with thine image sleep first shews it self in closing up of a mans eyes that he seeth not any thing about him hence something else contents and must do it when you feed not daily on the Lords love and when that then vain cares and thoughts Luk. 21. 34. overcome a man and then he groweth a very worldling as if he had hope of no other portion hence no mind after spiritual good things hence he sleeps at Sermons hence he falls out into passion and discontent with his present condition nay with every other thing when any cross comes Because these things are sweet to you and God is not when discontented the Lord keep my soul from entring into thy secrets Oh consider it if you have had sence of the Lords love in Sacraments and some new doubts arise and you are not satisfied with it now look to your selves it is impossible a Christian should do any work without rest Now as bodily feeding causeth rest so doth spiritual feeding spiritual rest feed and rest here and it will make you fall to your work feed not here rest not here and you will in something else and carnal rest will bring carnal neglect 2. When men have lost all fear of the wrath to come and the terror of God another day not always a fear that I shall bear but a dreadful apprehension what it is Many Christians lose the sense of Gods love yet the Lord keeps them in the sense of his anger and so they are awake but when both are gone or this is gone then there is and cannot but be the first security For as it is with children when their eyes are open to see and consider the things of the world now they are begun to be awakned I never look upon a Christian fully awakened till now that the Lord lets him see the things of another world and when this is lost he begins to sleep 2 Cor. 5. 9.
with 11. 2 Pet. 3. 11. 12. Some securelings thought all things were past No saith he there is a time a coming when all things shall be dissolved what manner of persons then should we be Hence this being lost men fear not sin men prize not mercy men wonder not if ever they escape hence men live and hang between doubt and fear never make sure because they know not what Gods wrath is Nay lastly hence nothing awakens them that though they know their misery yet they will go on the highest degree of spiritual security Oh then keep these thoughts awake what it is to be forsaken of God! what it is to grapple with him 3. When men have lost their foresight and hence provide not against an evil day when Christians keep their profession and go on sweetly in their course but to lay up for after-claps that they do not when Christians like Grashoppers sing all the summer but what have they to live upon in the winter time the An t can learn them that Prov. 6. 6. Go to the Ant thou sluggard that provideth her meat in the summer the Ant by a secret instinct though simple and little considereth there will be a winter and that summer is her gathering time so a Christian if awakened though simple will be taught to do something which may serve him not only now but hereafter also when men in times of peace and enjoyment of Ordinances never fear muchless provide for that time that all these treasures shall be taken away and carried to the King of Babel Isa. 39. when men in their life time think not of setting the house and heart in order before the evil day when men are not that now which they would wish themselves to be another day when men lay not up treasures of tears and prayers in heaven nor are provident for eternity noâ— think this will be my peace nay my glory another day though I lose now men will lay up treasures on earth and provide for themselves and theirs hence their hearts are lost here and lay in nothing spiritual for the future Prov. 10. 5. he that gathereth in harvest doth right but a sluggard will not his heart and mind is taken up to provide this and that for future and hence 't is that the Christian is full of sorrow and tears in times of peace but when the day of trouble comes he can lift up his head now redemption draws nigh when another in times of trouble hath most terrors because the one was not laying up against another day as the other did 4. When men go to prayer without receiving any answer now a man begins to slumber Prov. 13 4. men that are fast asleep speak not all but when awake a little they speak a little and then sleep and then awake and sleep again so men pray and sleep again it is a deep slumber also when men shall beg for bread and money and then fall a sleep constantly and so lie down satisfied Oh take heed of this Hence comes First Snarling at God Secondly Heartlesness to the duty Thirdly Formality in it Fourthly Prophaness of course at last 5. When men do gain something from the Lord in the use of means but now stand still they go no further they lose not what they had but they gain no more they grow not Matth. 25. 26. Thou evil and slothful servant that hid his talent and did not imploy it and here is usually the beginning of a mans fall when like one in a journey he goes not forward or backward but stands still and so falls Prov. 18. 9. 6. When men do duties that are easie but when any difficulty is in them now they fall down asleep Prov. 20. 4. and 12. 27. and hence beg the sweet and gain of Christianity it 's sown in difficult duties when the Soul denies it self most But when men not breaking through the difficulty finde not the sweet of it Lord what a tattered profession is there that men come to be the shame of Christ not his glory It 's easie to pray and outwardly to fast but yet to have a whole heart in the work is hard it is easie to cleave to the Lord when quickened but when God forsakes you now more than ever to cleave to him is difficult 7. When men fear not the danger of little sins they are not asleep yet so as not to fear great sins but in a slumber and hence however they fear not lesser sins hence come to commit them hence also to be hardned under them Many complain of hard hearts but consider is not this the reason of it you fear not sinful thoughts nor carelesness in your Christian course your slumber is now upon you thy Conscience startles at Whoredom but not at a wanton word or playing upon the Sabbath but unprepatedness for it that 's nothing sin in a manner with thee the reason is because spiritual slumber is upon thee 8. When men are deceived and deluded by appearances or colours as the Israelites when the Gibeonites came to them confident of themselves but deceived as the men of Ai by stratagems if ever your Souls be hurt it will be by appearances if ever this Country receive a blow it will be by appearances error will creep in by appearances the most vile wickedness hath been found to be hatcht under fairest colours If ever any shall come under an appearance of piety and promise of protection safety liberty onely your Government must be a little altered slumber here and you shall sleep in your enemies arms Grace and the love of Christ and the Spirit the fairest colours under the sun may be pretended but if you shall receive under this appearance that God witnesseth his love first by an absolute promise where neither grace nor life is seen take heed there for under this appearance you may as well bring in immediate Revelations and from thence come to forsake the Scriptures and then no wonder if men fall to deny all foundations in Christianity and Scripture also take heed of meer appearances of repentance in evil members be not deceived there Never was the world more full of craft be not laid asleep with appearances of truth Thus you see the point opened Stop security when it is risen to your anckles lest you be drowned in it and perish in it afterward CHAP. III. Security the last Sin of good and bad SECT I. THat carnal security is sometimes the last sin which doth surprise and overcome the hearts of good and bad wise and foolish in Virgin-Churches That as it is said That the last enemy that shall be destroyed is death so this death like sleeping is one of the last enemies that surpriseth the souls of the wise but Christ doth destroy it and of the foolish but it destroyeth them Thus it was here with the Virgins what was their sin that were ready with their Lamps burning waiting for the Bridegroom you see the wise
from all and even these also and they find nothing either within or without that greatly troubles them but they go on smoothly in a course of profession also without very much ado with their own hearts their Consciences are at peace their distempers are at peace and lye not heavy upon them and they think God is at peace with them and hence they are quiet the reason is because they are quiet and fall asleep and let their sin and Satan alone and hence they let them alone A sluggard saith there is a Lion in the way and it's hedge of thorns many difficulties God sets before him now if a man meets with no Lions no thorns pressed with no great difficulties in his course it is certain sloth hath seised upon that Soul and he is carried away captive by it Prov. 22. 13. For Look upon men why should they be quiet is it because sin and Satan are quite vanquished that they have no agonies and wrestlings with them the Apostle denies that Ephes. 6. 12. Indeed while he keeps the Palace then he is allâ— peace and it is a sign he is entred again if you have this peace But else Paul himself and all that are in the field are opposed and will have fiery darts and hence the Apostles exhorts to put off the works of darkness and put on the whole armor of light why not works of light because then a Christian will find many assaults Rom. 13. 12. Or it is because they are men of such a refined faith and such pure mettal that there needs no knocking nor melting nor temptations I confess the Lord doth nor see at all times the like need but gives his servants many sweet seasons but yet 1 Pet. 1. 6 7 8. they were begotten to a a lively hope and they did rejoyce greatly in that hope yet they had their seasons of trials manifold temptations c. It may be they thought did the Lord ever love us when such desertions such fierce oppositions c. I know the Lord may leave David thus Psal. 30. 6. but then God was angry and he saw it before many days No no there is both reason for it and need of it and why are you at peace now it is because of your sloth Ier 48. 11. Moab is at rest and hence setled on her Lees that they neither feel not know their sin and their scent is in them though none is smelt or runs out hence never stirred by any word they hear nor by any blow unless it be very heavy they are now at peace with Sin Death and Hell and are at league with them Isa. 28. 15. And hence as it is where there be two Kingdoms met what 's the reason that there is no hurt that the one do to the other the reason is because there is a peace why so because War was so troublesom and rest was good So it is here Why are men never troubled but only because they are at peace with their sin and why so because rest is good Oh they love to sleep I shall never overcome it or I have other work to follow say men and hence they spiritually war no more and hence Satan and Sin are at peace this is the guise of men they think the man is sure they maintain a name to live before men keep duties upon the wheels before God and have comfort often and though a world of vanity is in their hearts yet it never oppresseth them because they oppose not it and so are quiet SECT V. Object BVt is not Christ's yoke easie and his burden light full of sweetness c Answ. There is a life of faith and a life of sloth a rest which Faith gives and Christ gives and a rest which man 's own sloth and security gives but there is a wide difference between them First a believing heart cleaves to the Lord and so findes rest in the Lord and that with purpose and decree of heart to cleave to him in one thing as well as in another the heart is not at peace with Satan and at war with God but joyneth to the Lord and stands armed with a strong resolution against every temptation and hence peace with Christ is maintained not with sloth as Barnabas Acts 11. 23 exhorted with full purpose of heart to cleave unto the Lord when he saw the grace of God seeing you find such mercy from him oh cleave unto him But now a secure heart cleaves to the Lord in some desires and if he be resolved of any thing it is only of that which he can do with ease and will not be what he would be he would be better and know the Lord more and this quiets him but he will not be what he would be because his compact and covenant of peace is made with another he will be sluggish and secure and not use the means oh sleep is sweet Prov. 12. 27. The sluggard roasts not what he took in hâ—nting he will not roast it there is trouble there Secondly A believing heart or Faith finds and feels its rest by trouble Unto the righteous there ariseth light out of darkness Psal. 37. After you have suffered God settle you 1 Pet. 5. 10. Not as the world gives peace give I it unto you Joh. 14. 27. For the life of a Christian is a life of faith which is a life contrary to sence and reason When the Lord kills what doth he intend then to save me and when he blinds me doth he intend to teach me yes that he doth and by their warfare they find peace Hence Paul at the end of his life makes his trumph I have finished my course 2 Tim. 4. 6 7 8. this makes promises precious when though a man feels the strength of sin yet sees the Lord will subdue it when a man findes guilt of sin yet sees the Lord will pardon it for his own names sake It 's a strange place 2 Cor. 1. 8 9. We were oppressed without reason Why that we might not trust in our selves why was there no way but this why this is the life of faith to find life in death peace in sorrow But a slothful heart finds not rest by denying it self and walking through trouble but by pleasing it self and easing it self of trouble because it is at league with it One that hath broken league finds peace by war and then takes spoils but another è contra c. 1. A man denies the power of godliness that 's a burden his slothful heart will not bear that that 's too hot for the world carries a condemned carriage of them and hence he keeps a name to live and thereby hath peace with the world 2. He wrestles not against Satan and his lusts pursuing them daily carries not the sence and feeling of them and hence being luke-warm he thinks he is rich and wants nothing when poor and blind and naked 3. Hence not wrestling against sin he feels not sin and
of reconciliation is now abolished 2 Cor. 5. 20. Fourthly That Christians must gather no evidence from Sanctification we shall finde the root of it to be difficulty which is never sloths bed-fellow 1. It is difficult to be holy always but there will be many weaknesses and sins c. 2. When we do so it will be hard to discern what holiness it is whether counterfeit or not 3. When we do so 't is hard to keep it but you will lose it again and be put to farther search and so off and on I believe Christians make them more difficult than indeed they are but yet it is the Lords way Scripture is plain for it and if avoided because difficult which to many is sweet what is this but an invention of sloth Fifthly That what a man cannot do is always a weakness which the Lord will pardon Sometimes it is but not here for a mans chief sin may be kept unsubdued from this ground which sloth makes warrantable Sixthly That if once the main be wrought though he never grow better yet he is to keep his peace and confidence Oh intreat the Lord to keep your heads sound though hearts be sluggish so as you may not love and defend your security and then go and leave Christ. SECT IX LEt this be a warning to all that there is such an enemy to be slain truly I had thought if I could have got my heart broken if I could seek the Lord till I had gotten a promise then I should be well enough Oh no there is a slothful heart yet continueth and let it be encouragement to war against it oh 't is the last enemy and then comes your crown and then your warfare is ended and therefore do as Sampson Lord help this one time that I may be avenged for my two eyes so thou hast been made a slave to it in private duties and God hath neglected thee In publick at meetings you have been forced to sleep that an Indian it may be if he had stood by would have jogged thee therefore pray Oh help Lord this one time though I dye against this one enemy Thus Paul 1 Cor. 9 ult Is an immortal crown nothing will it be no sorrow to you when you awake to lose eternal rest in God for a little rest in thy sloth Oh therefore beat down thy body it is the last hence the worst enemy say as Iudg. 9 54. What shall I fall by a woman shall I fall by the worst why did I oppose lust and pride oh because vile why this is worse it is the last and hence Christ hates it most and hath he given strength against any sin and will he not against this Oh therefore pray God that you fall not here CHAP. VI. Christs absence the cause of security in his Churches SECT I. THat Christs absence or tarrying long from the Churches is an occasion though mans corruption of all security in the Churches While Chirst delays the Bride sleepeth look as it was with the Israelites when Moses went first from them up to the mount they had no speech of making a Calf but when he staied long from them now they make it and make merry with it so it is here Exod. 32. 1. The holy Apostle notes this to be in the last days 2 Pet. 3. 3 4. Men shall say Where is the promise of his coming all things remain as they were and hence scoffers it may be with the tongue at least in the heart and so walking after their own lusts hence Matth. 24. 49. you see an evil servant smite his fellow servants what is the reasons of divisions between men one smites with the tongue the other with the hand and the other suffers and to eat and drink with the drunken it is a sign of a secure man when though he falls not into a prophane course but he can bear with it in others to sit by and see others sin without check what is the cause of this he saith not with his tongue but in his heart My Lord delays his coming The very scope of the parable iâ— to shew the sin of men herein and to prevent it by watchfulness SECT II. Quest. HOw and why doth this occasion and breed security Answ. 1. In that Christs absence from the world makes him to be much forgotten in the world out of sight out of minde especially at those times when men are ready to be overcome by sloth now forgetfulness of God is the beginning of all the deepest security that can fall upon men Deut. 32. 18 19 20. whence the Lord saith I will hide my face from them so as they shall not see me but I will see them and what their end shall be and hence this is made the begining of returning to the Lord Psa. 22. 27 28. All Nations shall remember and turn for the Kingdom is the Lords Secondly Because the absence of Christ keeps those things from being seen which should awaken and which sensibly do awaken that as it is within the night when there is little noise and darkness over-spreads all things it is hard now to be kept from sleep when the curtains are drawn so while Christs is absent it is a kind of night his coming called the day and the day of the Lord because the things of the Lord are hid from men And those are these two chiefly 1. The error of the Lord and the wrath to come why did men sleep all the Sermon long which lasted one hundred and twenty years when Noah preached because they knew not of the flood so shall it be in the days of Christs coming men know not what wrath is the thoughts of this kept Pauls eye waking 2 Cor. 5. 9 10 11 12. 2. The exceeding riches and weight of glory that shall crown all the Saints hence all the faithful have been abundant both in doing and suffering for the Lord 2 Cor. 4. It is not worthy the glory which shall be revealed Hence Heb. 10. 34. They took joyfully the spoiling of their goods because they had in heaven a more abiding sustance they overlooked all things here when they saw that When these two things are seen which are the last things that shall continue it would awaken but painted fire and a painted Kingdom never draws a mans heart much so neither do these work upon securelings or if they do see them they soon are hid from them again their light decaying being not like the morning but declining Sun and though the Saints do see them yet they are very apt to lose for a time the sight of them especially if the Lord tarrieth and hence Heb. 10. they had need of patience but when the day comes who can sleep Thirdly In regard of his absence do things of the world present and keep their glory before the eyes of men for what is the reason that worldly things which men in their judgements say are vain yet they are of such
price with men It is with them as it is with Glow-worms and Stars that keep their shining and are very glorious because the Sun is set so Christ is hid in his glory and whilst men are led more by sence than by faith men doat upon these things they know nothing more vain yet nothing more glorious When Christ comes a man shall see all the world the honor comforts wealth crowns greatness of it buried before his eyes and when an end of these things shall be seen now the Lord will be precious as doubtless when they saw the Ark floating upon the water happy are they that are there might they say and hence Mal. 3. ult those that said the proud were happy what was the reason of it but because of this The day of the Lord was not yet come to make up his Iewels Now when once the eye is bewitched with the glory of the world nothing causeth security sooner as strange fancies in the head work a man first asleep Psal. 73. When David beheld the prosperity of the wicked he began to dislike all Religion and to account it simplicity to be holy until at last he saw the end of these things Fourthly Because in Christs absence men feel not the evil of sin which doth befall them in their security nor yet the evil of their own hearts for if men should be presently punished and smitten by some revenging invisible hand of God upon them after every sin and as soon as first they begin to sleep you should never see the heart secure and hence the Devils live in horrors daily in apprehension of the judgment of the great day thus it will be at Christs coming then the secret things of darkness shall be brought to light but now is a time of forbearance hence a carnal heart is set to do wickedly and to go on securely Eccles. 8. 11. Fifthly Because while Christ is absent conscience lyes still most commonly and seldom is throughly awake and hence a man sleeps for conscience is the Lords witness accuser and notary now the witness then speaks most fully and clearly when the Judge is come Now however God doth awaken some mens consciences throughly in this life yet it is not universal but in few to be thorowly awakened and hence men are very secure Isa. 33. 14. Who shall dwell with everlasting burning c SECT III. HEnce we see the vileness of the hearts of men that Christ his absence which time is given to us to make us watch should make us secure that men should turn day into night a day of forbearance into a night of forgetfulness for if the Lord should not delay his coming how many thousands would be swept away before any peace made with God or before any work finished for God! now he in pity gives such days delays his coming for this end and do we thus requite the Lord 2 Pet. 3. 9. Christ himself doth his work while it is light the night cometh wherin no man can work Ioh. 12. 35 36. Now what a crossing of the Lord is this If he should come thou shouldst be consumed by him and if he doth not come you will grow secure before him Hence see the reason why the hearts of men are so secure in times of health and peace but they cry out and look about them in times of sickness and when the approach of death is near because Christ now begins to come and Christs presence is near in great terror and severity and glory but be these are afar off now the soul begins to see Christ and how he must shortly stand naked alone stript of all comforts and friends before an all-seeing God and now they look about for evidence but before the Lord would not come as yet he delays his coming I may live many years and provide thus and thus for my children c. Oh men complain of secute careless hearts and the cause is this they see not this day a coming Hence see one special way to prevent and remove security when it is fallen upon the hearts of any and that is by daily setting before you the coming of the Lord the Apostles penned this and Saints believe this 1 Thess. 1. ult I am perswaded some men have had in their dreams the visions of the Almighty of which Iob speaks and have been awakened in terror and fear even with the dream of it but how would this awaken if seen and beheld whilst indeed you are awake Many Monkish spirits have been much awakened in their superstitious way by this but the spirit of a Paul will be much more for by this means he awakened all the world to look about them 2 Cor. 5. 11. And for himself this did make him exercise himself Acts 24. 15 16. so it will be with you you will not only be awake your selves but keep all awake about you and this is not legal neither thus to do It is certain if you complain of security I dare complain against you that this is the cause you look upon the comming of the Lord as a long time off and see it not daily it converted some in scoffing Athens to the Fith much more if converted doth it awaken Let us therefore commend Three things to you SECT IV. First MAke the coming of the Lord real see it real and set it really as it shall be before your eyes Heb. 9. ult to them that look for him c. Why do not men look for him truly very few do look for him really it is only a report a noise with many men where there is the power of grace it presents things as they are which shall be so Faith is the substance of things not seen it puts them in their being it is the evidence of things not seen for otherwise it will never work upon you Especially think on these Four things at that day 1. The consuming of all things here in the world which your hearts are so ready to doat upon and of all carnal and fleshly excellencies which you trust unto 2 Pet. 3. 11. Seeing these things shall be consumed what manner of persons ought we to be If a man that is to make a sea voyage did know that whatever he brought to shore beside Gold and Pearls should be consumed as soon as he comes to shore he would not fraught his ship with those things if men were assured here is a house where you and yours shall be burnt they would set it elsewhere men come from one Country to another because sin will consume 2. The amazing glory of Christ Jesus when Christ shall come as a deliverer to refresh they sad heart and all his Saints at that day look upon Christ as sitting on the clouds of fire raising the dead then them that are alive changed in the twinckling of an eye coming with all his Angels Heaven left empty of them and Saints sitting at his right hand shining like the Sun so
Christs coming and yet men may shake off their fears despise the light Hence the Lord hath a second Cry and that is SECT III. Secondly THE Cry of the Rod for there is a loud voyce in every Rod which many times those that are most secure must and shall hear Psalm 2. 5. He shall speak to them in his wrath Micah 6. 9. Now what are these I speak not to secure persons alone we know how the Lord doth exercise them but how he speaks to secure Churches sometimes he hath lesser blows but he that is not awakened by the Word and the cry of that is seldom awakened by the cry of smaller evils he may be startled but seeing his pillow is still soft he must bear it and cannot amend it he sleeps again Now the things whereby the Lord doth and will awaken are Two First By bringing Churches into great extremities and distress that they know not what to do scattering them one from another in woods where they know not what to do for bread Iudges 6. the Midianites prevailed against them seven years untill they fled to Dens like beasts hunted up and down and at last they have no bread but begged and their cattel destroyed Verse 6. Now they cry unto the Lord because of the Midianites and he sent a Prophet to make them cry for their sin for this is the nature of a secure heart while it hath any thing to ease it it will not be awakened throughly if it be in a sleeping vain and hence the Lord distresseth them hence Mat. 24. 29 30. after Antichristian tribulation shall there be worse yes after that Sun and Moon shall be darkned i. e. there shall be a confusion of all things for it is the language of the Eastern Countries so to express it Dan. 12. 1 2. Secondly By ruinâ—ting of Churches breaking the Candlesticks quenching the lights delivering them to spoylers until the Land be almost left without inhabitant some slain some carried into captivity and now conscience cryes Word cryes and Rod cryes aloud to awaken them Isa. 6. 9. Go and make this peoples heart fat Lord how long until their house be desolate and then you hear of the sparing of a little remnant whom the Lord awakens Amos 6. you see them secure Verse 7 8 9. there 's captivitie and plagues to destroy families will the Lord deal so with Iacob the most excellent people under Heaven yea saith the Lord I abhor them and when you see them on the banks of Babylon then they remember Sion Levit. 26. 39 40. SECT IV. BEcause it is so difficult to awaken one throughly no bonds next to death so strong to keep men under as security and hence Ephes. 5. 14. sleeping and being among the dead are joyned together and hence the Lord will cry and if the Word cannot the cry of the Rod must and shall In regard of the people of God who are secure with them that are vile in secure Churches if the Lord had none among them he would come without crying but because they are there among them the Lord will awaken but if any do it is chiefly for their sakes for though the Lord do pardon and wash away his peoples sins yet they come not to the fâ—â—ition of pardon without faith and this faith is never severed from repentance and hence the Lord will not come upon them unawares before he hath broken their hearts not from infirmities for they will last till death but broken their hearts for and with their iniquity their chief sin In regard of Christ himself that so he may be received with esteem and attended upon with all respect for let the Lord shew never so much kindness to a â—ecure â—inner he is not esteemed he is forgotten buried like a dead carkass a dead Christ out of doors as it is with men that â—â—eep let the King stand by them provide never so much for them they regard it not so Deut 32. 15. Therefore we shall finde the Lord never comes to his people but he comes then when he is esteemed first the Lord works the esteem and then comes Matth. 23. ult Christ departs till men say Blessed be he that 〈◊〉 in the name of the Lord. SECT V. HEnce we may see the dangerous condition of all those that fall into a secure condition and so dye 1. That have been once very forward affectionate strict tender c. but now their lamp is out 2. That have kept themselves and their hearts from soil their lamps bright but now though their hearts contract soil every day they are settled upon the Lees and their scent is in them and their lamp never drest 3. That did once delight in approaching nigh to Christ in his Ordinances in going forth in them to meet the Bridegroom but now they not onely neglect this but take delight therein and rest upon their neglect as a sleepy man takes his delight not in his work but in the neglect of it and though their hearts tell them of this yet they go on their way and dye so what shall we think of them I will not absolutely determine but they give shrewd signs that they are fallen into a dead sleep For the Lord will awaken his Virgins before his coming nay he will awaken very many others for their sakes rather than they shall be secure Look as it was with Christ the nearer he came to his end the more enlarged and heavenly and spiritual so it is with them that have the Spirit of Christ Who are the Servants whom Christ shall bless at his coming Luke 12. 37. Blessed are those that shall be found watching That look as there is no smaller evil but usually before it comes the Lord and gives warning so the greatest and last evil Death that so they may prepare for that as Paul 2 Tim. 4. 5 6 7. The time of my departing is at hand how could Paul tell that the Lord gave him secret hints of it he could smell that state before he saw it or touched it he could observe by the course and câ—ncurrence of providences now my course is finished the corn is gathered all in Asia forsake me so the Lord doth many times unto his people however he doth keep them watchful Oh consider it therefore you that are secure if the Word now doth not awaken yet when thy sick bed comes and death appears remember this truth But remember it now I carry the brand of a Reprobate upon me Hence see what little cause any man hath to take pleasure in his security no pleasure in any sin especially to a holy heart as of the sin of security for if a man takes pleasure in his cups or in his course company or in dancing as Herod or in gaming c. conscience will give him knocks to every bit he snatcheth here there 's honey but then a sting in them also But now when a mans carriage is fair outward duties performed
of which hereafter The Disciples fall asleep in the garden after a trebble warning yet it was against much reluctaâ—cy hence Christ pitied them the Spirit is willing but the flesh is weak and when they were awakened their vessels were not found empty Peters vessel was full of love to Christ before and when the Lord awakens him he tells the Lord he loved him and his fall and security in it for a time made him more humble and love the Lord with less self-confidence and more purity But oh wonder at it rejoyce in it and be thankful for it especially you that have fallen into any secure frame since ye came into these Virgin-Churches which you cannot but do if you consider the greatness of this sin to sin and be long secure and fast asleep is strange 1. This is the great provoking sin look throughout all the Book of God let the sin be grear and immediately after conscience smitten bones broken and heart awakened we shall never see the Lord but he is pacified the Lord hears their groanings and remembers his Covenant but little sins fallen into and by security continued in the Lord visits for this Psal. 50. When a man shall not only sin but take delight in it as a man doth in his sleep 2. This is a sin in places of liberty and Ordinances whereas the Lord was never so good to thee and thy heart never worse to him never so secure you thought and purposed never to be so watchful and tender as now to be secure here greatly aggravates such security 3. This sin is a common sin now this adds to a sin when a man has a hand in a national sin that runs in the blood of all the Churches for so you see it is all the Virgins secure when all forget the Lord as though there were not enough to lay more loab upon the Lord what doth this but harden others in security thy wives heart thy brethrens heart such a one is secure as though it were not enough to fight against the Lord but Ciant-like to fall among the troops of them that securely dishonor the Lord When the old world was secure we heard nothing of that but when the Sons of God came to be secure and all flesh corrupted their ways the Lord falls a mourning and repents that he had made man When any sin groweth general in Churches that sin is most grievous to God Princes children when they sin alone it is grievous but when they take part with all the mutinous crue against their Father this strikes deep Oh that ever mine eyes should see this evil 4. It is a sin which is the last and is the ruine of all the foolish Virgins and perfects their perdition as here it did they slept till it was too late oh that the Lord should not cast you off for this admire at this and let thy heart and house and work be filled with praise for this You have complained long of a secure heart see it humble thee that it continueth but make thee wonder that the Lord will not cast thee off SECT IV. TO all those that have been long secure let this compassion of the Lord awaken you and draw you to him and make you come out and meet him and give entertainment to the Lord who hath not yet cast you off from him but yet crys oh come and meet me Methinks this should awaken you what hath not the Lord cast me off yet no! but his cry this day is Oh come out and meet me The Lord might have cut thee off in thy security this is his season to others when men cry peace peace and he might have let thee slept and never awake more till past hope yet here is his grace oh come and meet him and will you despise it and refuse the Lord Object 1. I have no oyl in my vessel no grace in my heart what should I meet him for or look for him I am sâ— vile and so secure he cannot look upon me Answ. 1. You have the more need of receiving him as your Bridegroom that so you may receive the eternal anointing of his Spirit of Grace and Life in your hearts 2. Now you have time to get both Object 2. But it is long before the Bridegroom comes there 's time enough for this hereafter Answ. 1. Would you never look after the Lord and being betrothed to him till the very time of his coming will you despise Grace to the utmost and weary out Grace to the last gaspe behold the Lord shall come and thy eye shall see him and waile because of him and the Lord will make thee cry out on thy death-bed and warn others to take heed of trifling with the Lord long who didst never take warning thy self 2. You see when the Cry is made the Bridegroom is not far behinde now is his cry and you see some that did awaken and after the cry had time too little to trim their lamps It may be many cryes have been sounding in thy secure ears and yet there 's time he is not come grant it and will you therefore despise this rich grace the more because of his goodness Obj. 3. But I am well as I am without the Bridegroom Ans. It may be sleep is sweet for the present but if thou wert awakened thou wouldst be of another minde there are many here present that can say they thought themselves well c. but now I see my error c. Oh Lord what if I had been left to these thoughts yet this is ever the frame of a secure heart like swine well when it is in the mire basking in the Sun 1. It is pleasure but consider it is but short long security will end in hideous affrights and doleful awakenings for one days short sleep I remember Nineveh's are set out by this Zeph. 2. 15. This is the rejoycing City that dwelt carelesly painting out their misery for this sin above all the rest so when plagues be upon you God and Angels shall point at you This is the secure sinner that lived loosly 2. It deprives you of more rest and ease carnal security keeps a man from knowing spiritual security while your sin and sleep is sweet the grace of Christ and the sense of his love shall be strangers to you and to your hearts Christ is anointed to preach to a weary not to a sleepy sinner Isa. 50. 4. There are seasons of refreshings and coolings which such shall never know 3. This which is thy pleasure is the Lords sorrow and grief look as when the sinner mourneth under his sin the Lords heart is quieted Zeph. 3. 17 18. I said I would confess and thou forgavest So when a man delights in his sin the Lords soul is then grieved and the more delight the more grief Christ mourned for the 〈◊〉 of their hearts Mark 5. 3. Now grant that you 〈…〉 what joy is it to think that while I have my ease
they could why do men on their death-beds then prize it then pray then hear then oh a little mercy then send for Moses then the Lord is righteous and if he shew mercy never such a pattern as I because now death and Christs coming is near you do therefore undervalue the gain of Ordinances because of this if you did you would glory in nothing but the Lord Ier. 9. 21 23. 5. Why do men go up and down without any assurance of the Lords love or the truth of any grace and that after conviction why do men upon their death-beds seek for it and then fall a searching and then open their estates and then desire peace because the coming of the Lord is near you put the day of the Lord far from you if you saw it near you would get on your armor in readiness against the day of battel if your Husband be at door you would get on your apparel Psal. 89. 46 47 49. 6. Why is so much time spent unfruitfully that a Christan is not abundant in doing and receiving good who is the better for thy speeches for thy prayers for thy example when Moses Psal. 90. had numbered mens days then v. 17. stablish thou the work of our hands upon us Look upon a Christian at first conversion he thinks he shall not live long it 's strange to see what prayers what tears how fruitful how diligent he is Oh therefore see your sore this day 't is nigh almost O therefore up and be doing SECT IV. OH therefore if ever you would be freed from this infectious this damning sin and plague of security make the coming of the Lord near unto you and come you near unto it be ever near it number your days they are soon told over and often think of your latter end when the Bridegroom comes for this will awaken you out of your secure fits and make you fall hard to your work First This will make you do much work for the Lord in a little time when Moses was to be gathered to his Fathers now he provides for the Church now he instructs the people more than ever concerning their eâ—â—ates c. Secondly It will be very sweet it is but a very little while though it be bitter and it will put strength to do it work is wearisom for want of strength so Christ's work is wearisom because we want strength now this doth put strength into the soul Iam. 5. 8 9. Thirdly It will be very glorious works even of dying men are very glorious and successful Speeches of living yet dying Christians sink deep for then God is near unto us when we are near unto him and see things as they are and hence such speeches are commonly blest to men the speeches and works and carriages of Christ were never so glorious as when most near his end SECT V. Object BUt should â— Christian in Christ use this as a motive to stir up his heart or no this is mockery this Philosophy sends men to doth Divinity do so a Christian must be acted by love not fear Answ. 1. That which God hath sanctified for this end we may make use of for the attainment of it now God hath sanctified afflictions death and the fear of them for this end to awaken the secure sinner Iehosaphat fears and proclaimeth a fast Noah feared and built an Ark Christ himself to the Church of Sâ—rdis to awaken her professeth he will come as a thief in the night suddenly 2 Pet. 3. If the heavens shall be dissolved what manntr of persons should we be It is true it is hypocrisie for a man to be led only by fear but it is prophaness the original of the Sadduces not to be terrified at all it is not hypocrisie to be awakened partly by fear to the apprehension of these things for God hath sanctified them for this end and though these do not work grace where there was none before barely yet the awakening of conscience is that whereby the Lord prepares for grace and this is good in its kinde and it stirs up grace where it was before as here this cry makes the Virgins to kindle their oyl and set that a burning Objection 2. But the time is not near Should I apprehend an untruth Answ. It may be 't is near the apprehension of this is not false and this the Lord gives verse 13. as the ground of constant watch for you know not when he comes now if men love their goods they will watch 2. It is near if you had but wisdom to see into eternity and the nature of time you would say so also Psal. 90. 4. A thousand years are but as yesterday and as a watch in the night Vers. 5. our time is as a sleep short and vain Ver. 6. it is but as a flower of one days glory nay it is but as a thought vers 9. It is so when you see things as they are and you will account it so Oh therefore let me beg this of you make Christs coming and death near to you thaâ— you may be delivered from your dead palsies deep slumbers and dying sick sleeps especially seeing the signs of the Lords coming to reckon with you do you think to escape Masters that betrust Servants with most will they call others to account to whom they have betrusted less and not you what people under heaven be trusted with more mercies and liberties than we and do you think he is gone to a far Country and will never return He let Palatine and other Churches enjoy the means long he summons them to an account by famine sword and pestilence wilde beasts and cruel Souldiers and shall he never ride in his circuit this way yes verily Do you boast in the goodly stones of this Temple If the Lord by your security be despised and his Messengers and Ordinances and Kingdom he will not leave one stone upon another When will this be not yet that 's true yet awake at the signs of it Mat. 24. Wars rumors of wars famine aerthquakes deceivers that come in the name of Christ Apostacy of Professors whence many comâ— to be offended Divisions and scatterings of one Brother against another Iniquity abounding in the World and Love growing cold in Churches If these be not amongst us now we have the less cause to fear if so have we not cause to awake one hour considering our time is nigh if not yet Christs time is nigh of coming to particular persons SECT VI. Quest. HOw shall I make it near Answ. Truly till the Lord teach us the number of our days we can never do it yet three things do First Convince thy soul of the sin and evil of looking after to morrow and reaching after that time which is to come Prov. 27. 1. 1. It is none of thine â— Nothing draws the heart so much from God 3. You will never find what you expect hence these are lying vanities therefore come not
and yet they do but think so for though they hate sin yet it is unsoundly because they see not how closely their hands are knit to their sin they never did believe because they never felt their unwilling heart to close with Christ they never loved the Saints because they never felt their contempt of Saints never sought Gods glory because they never mourned under that which did stain it they never make work with their own hearts the stony and thorny ground withered because their soil was naught a heart filled with sweet affections which never felt the strength of contrary corruptions lying underneath it is an ill soil and where those affections will never prosper nor prove right and hence 2 Tim. 2. 20 21. he that purgeth himself from these things shall be a vessell of honor ever preserved never broken Do not put it to a venture it may be I may have grace and so put your salvation on the hazard of such hopes but the Lord that hath come to thee knocking open the door that he may come in and feast cry for infinite creating power and mercy to make haste and come and help thee what have you to do else but to get your old lusts purged away what do you labor for else if you have children to bring up if you have any love to them nay if swine or cattel meat you will have to feed them and satisfie them if possible and yet behold thy soul perishing for want of true spiritual refreshings SECT VI. OF Exhortat on to all young beginners and so to all others Take heed you chop not at your comfort too soon take heed you do not perish in the way that whiles seeking after the Lord and rest you fall from the Lord by security and scandal and so you perish but labor for that which will continue and last 1. Mariners when they go a voyage they will trim their vessel and search if there be not something amiss which may sink the ship at last if once out at sea they may dye before they come home and hence at first setting out are careful so do you 2. You will meet with trials enough to exercise all your grace that you will find all little enough in the issue 3. This will be your comfort at death that â—hough it be difficult yet if you have fought a good fight and run a good race there is now a crown this will make you to go out of the world wondering and go up to eternity in your triumphant Chariot of glory when you shall see on the one side here a Demas forsaking there a Iudas betraying here one Chriâ—â—ian withered there another scandalised and offended and yet the Lord hath upheld thee in thy integrity a poor creature that thoughst thou shouâ—dst never have held out at all That you may do thus two things are to be done First Be sure your wound at first for sin be deep enough for all the error in a mans Faith and Sanctification it springs from that first error of his Humiliation if a mans Humiliation be false and weak and little his Faith is light and his Sanctification counterfeit as may be seen in the stony and thorny soil if a mans wound be right and Humiâ—â—ation deep enough that mans Faith is right and his Sanctification is glorious for Christ cannot be exceeding sweet and satisfactory to the soul unless sin be first exceeding bitter and this is the reason why Christ is not sweet nor precious at first nor afterward because sin is not so better to them especially heart sins Christians shall find it the esteem and price of Christ falls whiles sin lies light and is not bitter SECT VII Quest. HOw bitter must it be Answ. So bitter as that nothing contents your heart whiles sin is with you and the Lord is gone from you Lam. 3. 49. Mine eye ceaseth not mourning till the Lord look down from heaven as a man that looks for a Prince to come and live with him he prepares rooms for all his attendants but he reserves the best lodgings for the Prince himself and they are kept empty whiles he comes So the soul entertains Creatures and Ordinances and Saints of God but yet the heart is not content but sits empty desolate whiles the Lord is gone for whiles the heart is delighted with somewhat else beside the Lord that if the Lord comes it is well if not it is merry and jolly see what the Lord there speaks Iam. 4. 8 9 10. Cleanse your hearts and he will draw nigh unto you turn laughter to mourning else you are not humbled Let Gods own people do so it stops up the fountain of Gods love and sweetness of mercy Psal. 30. 7. When carnally confident I was troubled as it is in marriage if a man knows there is familiarity between the woman and another Lover he will have none of her but when sin is thus bitter the Lord hath the garments of joy to give for the spirit of heaviness Isa. 61. 1 2. Oh therefore though it be cross to have limbs cut off and breasts feared bones broken c. yet part with all for life even this life of Christ in you which will give you full content SECT VIII Quest. HOw shall I do thus my heart will be wanton and carnal Answ. 1. Set this down for a conclusion I shall never be comforted by the Lord whiles any thing else comforts my heart i. e. for it self as hath been proved and if this was well thought of this would make a man above all other things detest his carnal content because this indeed keeps the Lord from him 2. Keep the remembrance of the bitterness of your sin and evil in it thus David Plal. 51. 3. set it ever before him for all the sweet of sin comes into the heart by a delusion first begot in the mind of some present good in it which the soul not attending to is drawn away by it â—â—am 1. 14. drawn away and enticed hence fortifie here Three things in sin which if remembred would make it bitter 1. Sentence of condemnation past upon thee by the Law of God for it which may make a soul to mourn Little 〈◊〉 do men take in their Prison-bolts 2. The death and agonies and sorrows of the Lord Jesus to acquit the soul from this condemnation this is that which may work bitterness as for a first born Zach. 12. 10 11. 3. Crossing the will and so grieving the heart of Christ now in glory as when the old world grew sensual it grieved God to the heart keep these in remembrance what pleasure canst thou take in that which makes the Lord sigh 4. The end wâ—ll be bitterness Psal. 73. 17. Secondly Take heed you miss not of that Faith which will bring in supply Heâ— 4. 1 2. Take heed lest a promise being leâ—t any fall short of that rest which comes by the promise by an unbelieving heart for many desire the
it was the Lord that did this If bread could speak it would say it is not I that feed and fire not I that warm You can speak tell others so you would fain be accounted some body and therefore will devise new Gospels and mint new notions that not only Christ may be pleased but men may say this I received of such a one that their names might be spoken of The Theif takes the sheep for himself a good Shepheard carries it home to his owner SECT X. OH then do not rest in this that you have now got to partake of the fellowship of Gods people I confess next to fellowship with God their fellowship is best and most sweet 1 Ioh. 1. 3 4. and nothing more powerful to preserve and keep Gods people from Apostacy than this Col. 2. 5. order and stedfastness in faith are coupled they that be planted in the Courts of the Lord shall flourish here nothing encreasing Grace more Col. 2. 19. when many eyes to see by many hands to help work by When a man sinned if one or two men only took up stones to stone the sinner it may be they might miss or the man live but when there be many it is strange if it doth not kill so out of fellowship of the people of God one may admonish then another and it may be he can shift but here there be many c. 2 Cor. 2. 7. When a mans life is going away in a swoon if one or two be there present only he may never recover but when one rubs another chafes another holds him another runs and fetches hot water for him it is a hundred to one but he escapes But yet as the best means if neglected or trusted to will make men worse as Capernaâ—m was worse for Christ's preaching which they boasted of so the best means if not trusted to will make men better as it is with some Extracts and Spirits they will make quick work one way or other 1. If ever you see or receive any good look to the Lord in them 1 Sam. 10. 11 12. who is their father 2. If ever you look to receive any look to the Lord that by them he may convey help and succor in his time SECT XI Quest. HOw shall I get that good Ans. 1. Feel your need of their fellowship and their help you will then be getting good by every example every prayer 1 Cor. 12. the eye cannot say to the hand I have no need of thee Oh be not full for God hath not made you so full but if you be an eye you need the foot c. David knew more than the Levites did yet how did he long to see God and the goings of God in the Sanctury Paul did need the mutual comfort of Christians it was a strange thing in Paul when he was to carry money to others yet he beseecheth them Oh pray for me Rom. 15. 30 31. Do not say only I feel a need of Sacraments or Ministry but I need the prayers the counsel the examples the exhortation of the meanest Christian. Secondly Be sure you joyn your selves to living Christians that is not only such as have Grace but such as are lively in the use and exercise of it for those God sanctifies especially to communicate Grace to you if a living hand be knit to a dead arm sure little good will it receive from it Rom. 1. 12. a lively believing Christian will comfort Paul and an humble Christian will humble This is the very reason why Christians do not get good because their hearts are dead and their fellowship with God little and hence others despise them and withdraw from them Thirdly Love them dearly a man will never get good from any Christian that he despiseth or slighteth as it is with a man if his hand would have life from the head set it in his place and let not it be tied outwardly but united as a member and then it receives it and hence it edifies it self in love so by love are men edified CHAP. XV. Of the plentiful dispensing of Grace in the Gospel Ministry SECT I. Now follows secondly their Counsel and Advice Go to them that sell and buy c. THem that sell Some there be that make this an Irony or a plain mock of the foolish Virgins for their folly as if they should say You have lived like Hypocrites hitherto before the Lord among us and deceived us and your own souls now you would have out Grace to help you no get you gone to Mass-Priests and Pardon-sellers and Merit-mongers and buy for your selves they have merit enough c. But this meaning as it cannot be evinced necessarily from the words so such an answer cannot stand with that sad and gracious compassionate spirit which is in every holy Virgin for suppose God should break open the conscience of any in these days and they opening their hearts to others they should receive this answer Nay seeing you have neglected your season so long get you gone to Mass-Priests let them help you would any of common honesty in like manner mock much less a gracious heart no but if any have a true sence of their misery for sleeping out their season of Grace their bowels will melt over them Those that sell These are the Ministers of the Lord Jesus For 1. 'T is manifest it is not a mock And 2. Those that sell are not ordinary Christians though they may and do convey the Spirit yet not in this case so powerfully and hence they do send them from themselves 3. They do send them to those means which do most abundantly convey the Spirit now the Word and the Spirit are united as shall be proved the cheif dispensers of which word are the Ministers of the Gospel 4. Because Ministers are called such as sell Prov. 23. 23. Buy the truth and sell it not now where is the truth cheifly sold but by the prime publishers of it Mal. 2. 6 7. Not that the Holy Ghost is to be sold for money but to buy it there as it is to be sold without money Is. 55. 1 2 3. Come and buy wine and milk that is in the ministry of the Gospel which calls all that thirst to come Rev. 3. 18. not that they should fix their eyes upon them as upon the cheif means to convey it for the Lord Jesus fells and we are to buy of him only these are servants under him and appointed as an Ordinance of his for this end the Apostle conveys his ministry 2 Cor. 2. ult sincerely and gloriously Buy for your selves that is seek for it there though you lay out never so much of your money your time and thoughts and affections for it and receive it there when it is offered upon any terms though you part with all you have that so you may make it your own and so have of your own and so may with comfort meet the Lord and this suits with
the custom of the Saints to send them there where they got theirs SECT II. THat the Spirit of Grace is principally and most abundantly dispensed in the ministry of the Gospel by the Ministers thereof That is they are those that sell this is their business and trade and work like the Olive-tree to the Candlestick Zach. 4. 5 6. which take rooting in the Courts of God to this end to drop in their golden oyl but still observe it is as servants under the Lord Jesus who gives what and when he will by them You know the famous expressions of the Apostle How can they hear unless they have a preacher Rom. 10. 14. 2 Cor. 3. 7. The Gospel is called The ministration of the Spirit in the mouthes of the Apostles and their Successors by which it is made more glorious than the Law delivered in tables of stone though less outwrd glory for we have it but in earthen vessels Gal. 3. 2. By whom received you the Spirit by hearing of the Law no but by the hearing of Faith thereby is the Spirit revealed and dispensed SECT III. BEcause they are set apart principally by the Lord for this end for Gods separation of any thing for an end though the thing be unlike to bring that end about yet by this it hath a strange power accompanying it as the Brazen serpent how comes it to heal It was set a part for that end and sanctified of God and hence God setting apart an Ordinance is present with his Ordinance as Aaron and his Sons were sanctified for the service of the Tabernacle and this is done two ways First By the Church according to the will of God they are set apart from all other employments unless those which other relations bind them too that so they may dedicate their time their strength their private studies their selves their prayers and tears and all for them and this ought so to be unless necessity compels Act. 6. 4. The Disciples would give themselves to the word and prayer and would not be cumbred about the Deacons office and so their studies Paul exhorts Timothy to give himself to reading to think on these things 1 Tim. 4. 13 15. Secondly By the Lord himself Gal. 2. 15 16. What is true of Gods separating Paul to an extraordinary is true in a measure of all his servants set apart for ordinary work Mal. 2. 7. For the Church sometimes may not set a man apart yet the Lord may and doth and hence by these sometimes he sends to call a Church before there is a Church to call and how is such a one set apart not as an ordinary Christian but as an extraordinary Ambassador as it were in the room of the Lord Jesus himself For Christ being Mediator of his Church two things are required to make peace 1. To speak to God for us 2. To speak from God to us The first he doth by his intercession But we hear not from him Yes for he sets these in his room and by them he speaks as Mediator to our ears and hearts 2 Cor. 5. 20. so that if Christ was here present to speak we would look for the Spirit by him and his Ministry Now all Messengers of the Lord Jesus are in the room of the Lord Jesus c. Nay if Christ was here the Spirit would not come but by this means and hence Christ converts not so many as the Apostles by their Ministry within Iudea Because the Lord hath furnished them with special abilities to dispense the Grace of Christ for the Churches sake 2 Cor. 3. 6. Christ ascended on high to give gifts for edifying the body if a man should have an Apprentice set apart to sell but his shop is not furnished how could he then sell and how should men in wisdom expect to buy I will not speak of what is required to make men able Christ not only as a free agent sets them apart but as a wise agent furnisheth them with abilities for that end There must be that knowledge which may make the man of God wise to salvation from the Scriptures which cannot be without knowledge of Tongues and Arts in some competency and study about both 1. They cannot think a thought Christ furnisheth them with thoughts the Minister knows not what to say yet his thoughts are from him 2. They cannot speak hence Ephes. 6. 19. the Lord opens their mouth Ezekiel must be dumb for a time 3. Have they therefore any knowledge of the mysteries of Christ it is to teach the Church 2 Cor. 4. 5 6. all their gifts and spiritual abilities though never so great and peculiarly sanctified but it is for them 2 Cor. 2. ult have they any temptations tribulations and gain by them viz. spiritual consolations it is for them that are sad that want it 2 Cor. 1. 4 5. and though it is true there is in other Christians Christian abilities to help and comfort others yet not ministerial in every Christian the whole body is not an eye nor which hath a special presence of the Spirit of God in it and with it which they should never have received but for the necessities of some in the Church there is good to be had by watering-pots when grass and herbs are dying but yet sometimes the rain falls and that hath a peculiar vertue in it as being fitted for that end and hence Ministers are compared to clouds and hence men will pray especially when many clouds are the Lord grant these bottles may drop so hither you are to look dish-milk and flit-milk may convey some nourishment but brest-milk hath spirit going with it good books may be blest but there is not that spirit in them as in lively dispensations of the Gospel by Ministers themselves Because the Lord hath given them hearts enlarged to dispense the Gospel that so the Spirit may be conveyed we preach not our selves but the Lord Iesus and our selves your servants c. 2 Cor. 4. 5. 1 Thess. 2. 8. If one be appointed and furnished but hath no mind to sell they have other trades to follow little help is to be expected there take a Minister of large abilities if once he comes to have some other penny in his eye besides the souls of people seldom shall it be seen that the Lord is present there Satan doth not cast out Satan neither is his Kingdom divided when Peter fisheth for himself all night he catcheth nothing but when the Lord comes and for his sake he casts out the net then the net is full and for to be a means to convey the spirit to any it is their life as in others when gain comes in they could not live without it Now we live saith Paul if you stand 1 Thess. 3. 8. This is their glory You are our joy and glory 1 Thess. â— 20. this is their gain though it be by loss of all life is not dear to finish their Ministry I suffer all things
be called for out of the Word it is a way of works almost flat Popery in their books If Ministers have had the Spirit burning within them seeing people led from the truth and so speak against them that deceive them 't is passion and bitterness if they have sought to keep the hearts of Gods people close one to another the strong man then keeps the palace What should I name all Quest. But for what is it that they are thus sâ—andalized Ans. 1. For preaching that we are justified by Faith and that Faith is required to the entertainment of Christ as a condition of the Gospel here is not bread say men 2. For preaching that Sanctification is an evidence of Justification and though it be granted the Lord never justified any without a work of vocation at least and this is not against Gods Grace to justifie by Faith yet it is against Grace and 't is a way of works say some to see my self justified by Faith If the Word did reveal a second Justification by Faith and a first Justification without Faith then our first evidence might be without sight of Faith because there is some word which reveals our being Justified without it But the Word reveals all our Justification to be by Faith and thus for preaching the Gospel of Christ have the Servants of the Lord been reproached And though they keep it in yet how many are there whose hearts go after these detestable things 3. Some resist the Spirit by despising inwardly and so casting off the Word of the Lord Heb. 2. 2 3. if we neglect or slight so great salvation and when was the Gospel more slighted by many every thing we say is dear but Gospel which should make us mourn that ever it should be said so in this Country you despise the Spirit of God a man of greatness suffers by nothing so much as by contempt so it is with the Spirit of Grace And it is a thousand to one but that there will be something to make them despise at last the Lord himself But the Word comes thus to be despised and cast off SECT IX First PArtly by the false reports of others as if they were factious disturbers of peace men under a Covenant of Works c. It is the Jesuites policy to raise up lyes and though all will not beleive them yet some will stick Secondly Partly by covetousness the glory of the things of this world is greater than the glory of the Gospel tell them of living by Faith and Promises they deride you in their hearts tell them of a Kingdom and the excellency of holiness they slight them to be so rich and honored it is glorious indeed Luke 16. 14. The Pharisees scorned him because they were covetous Thirdly Sometime because Ministers and Ministry are Bills of charges to a congregation and are too costly inhabitants among them Fourthly Partly because of ignorance of the truth why was Paul's Ministry foolishness it was a mystery so many come and understand not the truths preached they be too high points for them to conceive of let truth be never so precious they esteem it not because they know it not Fifthly Partly because they have known all that our Ministers do preach before which is now like flowers and roses withering which were flourishing heretofore Capernaum despiseth that which Sodom would not and Tyreâ— and Sidon would have repented at and say They can do as well themselves as this and better Sixthly Partly because Ministers are so long at it and that may be delivered in one hour which is stood upon an hour and half and they wonder men preach so little and yet so long which argues contempt and that every truth is not precious Men cry not out of men when they are telling money to them many hours and yet this is more precious Eutychus grows sleepy thank Paul for preaching so long and falls down thank long Sermons for that This is the sinful language of some Seventhly Because they cannot profit by them hence when they should mourn for themselves they despise the truth of the Lord Mic. 2. 7. are not my words good to him that walks uprightly Eighthly Because some have weaker gifts than others And thus I say the Ministry of the Lord and his Spirit is despised Mat. 18. 8. Take heed you despise not little ones for Angels behold them Oh what is it then to despise the Spirit himself And thus I say the Spirit of God is resâ—sted go home therefore and mourn and consider 1. The time is already set the Spirit will not alway strive and time may come that it will go from you and never return to you more 2. Fire will come out of their mouthes Rev. 11. 5. 3. The Ministry shall be taken from you and your children Act. 13. 46. 4. The Spirit it self shall torment you Isa. 63. 10. SECT X. OF Exhortation Oh therefore if ever you would have the Spirit dispensed to you wait here upon the Ministry of the Gospel for it neglect not private helps books and meditations c. but know if ever you have it dispensed here it is chiefly to be had buy at this shop Do you not find parched dryed up hearts the Spirit of God is gone from men and this verily is the cause of it what consolations what peace what glory from the Spirit of all comfort of peace and glory might men have but for this Obj. But I may never get this Spirit Ans. Yes Heaâ— and your souls shall live Isa. 55. 3. for to reprobates the Lord never gives an ear what a comfort is this you cannot help your selves to look to Christ to come to Christ hear him then when he is come to thee Rom. 11. 7 8. he hath given them ears not to hear and usually the first work of the Spirit in the soul is to give an ear the Lord awakens that to 〈◊〉 that never regarded any thing before and then something enters first or â—ast SECT XI Quest. HOw shall I so hear as to receive the Spirit Answ. 1. Get a deep sence of your wants particularly and distinctly before you come if a man comes to the Market and 〈…〉 his Family wants he will never come and buy of them that sell a poor man if he comes into a rich shop hath a mind to buy all the commodities he sees if he had money but if it may be had without money he will take them gladly Matth. 11. The poor receive the Gospel I am perswaded that this is the great cause why scarce any buy here they know not their need of every truth hence Isa. 50. 4. He hath given me the tongue of the learned to preach a Word in season to the weary the Lord will do it in season when the heart is weary of its own deceit and ignorance and all carnal contents and blessings and sins now the Lord Jesus must speak at last let a people be more weary of outward
second two thousand years In the Primitive times and Churches the Apostles especially â—ames and Peter spake of the end of all things to be at hand who writing to the scattered Jews had good reason to tell them of it viz. the end of the Temple Though Barâ—â—â—s to weaken the Authority of Scripture thinks they spake only their own apprehensions divers Christians thought then it was nigh and hence Paul 〈◊〉 them to beware of those thoughts seeing much danger in them 2 Thess. 2. 1 2. And in succeeding ages Tertullian expresseth the affection of the Christians to the Roman State that they sought not the ruine of it but prayed pro mor â finis as fearing it was then coming upon the world for sin and so many Saints seeing wickedâ—ess abound have thought that time is not far off but yet the times and seasons are not in our hands to know Act. 1. 7. and that must quiet us that come he will SECT III. Quest. 2. WHere will he come to judge Answ. Into this visible world again for if it should be in heaven as no unclean thing shall come there so we should then rather come to Christ to be judged than for him to come to Judgement No there is a second coming that as his first was into this visible world so shall his second Act. 3. â—1 Whâ—â— the heavens must contain untill the time of the restitution of all things and then shall he break out of heaven again for this work Now to what particular place in the world he shall come to judge is disputed on by many especially some of the Schoolmen Some think that it shall be in Mount Calvary where he was crucified some in Mount Olivet where he ascended others in the Valley of Iehosaphat Ioel 3. 2. which as it cannot contain all people that ever were so the place only speaks of the terror of God against the enemies of his scattered Jews at their conversion I would not be wise above what is written all that I read most plainly of is 1 Thess. 4. 17 18. That then we shall meet the Lord in the air now how high or where the Lords Throne shall be set those things are not for us to enquire after but so the Lord will order it as that all Nations all the dead small and great shall stand before him and see him in one place which shall not be very low where men have sinned there they shall be judged and hence as Judges have their Circuits so men having sinned in this world shall be judged here SECT IV. Quest. 4. HOw will he come to judge Answ. He shall come in power and great glory Matth. 24. 30. As first The glory of the Father Matth. 16. 27. the brightness of his Diety his infinite wisdom was hid in the dark lanthorn of his humanity but then he shall appear as 't is said Rom. 1. 4. manifested to be the Son of God by his Resurrection so then much more when he comes to raise the world all the world shall see his power wisdom greatness then Secondly All his mighty Angels with him Matth. 16. 27. all shall be there so that heaven shall be left empty a thousand times ten thousand shall then minister unto him and you know how gloriously the Lord made the Angels shine at Christs Resurrection Thirdly With the voyce of the Arch-Angel and the trump of God and with a shout 1 Thess. 4. 16. He shall descend with a shout i. e. of joy to the Saints as in the day of victory and triumph of God as at giving the Law the Trumpet did blow to work dread and terror then so now Fourthly With burning and consuming of the world 2 Pet. 3. 7. 2 Thess. 1. Fifthly Raising and callâ—ng all the dead before him small and great good and bad in earth and sea and that in a moment it shall not be a long work 1 Cor. 15. 52. and thus the Lord shall appear at this day that as he came before with baseness so he shall now come in glory and nothing then shall have any glory but himself and those that are his because he will damp all the glory of the world and thus sitting in the clouds in a Throne of glory he shall judge i. e. examine convince and condemn examine all secrets and convict men of their evils and then condemn them and pass sentence upon the wicked and grace to his Saints the Saints examinations and all their duties and actings for God opened and that all the world that censured them may see then the infinite wisdom and love of God in his people in making and keeping them sincere SECT V. Quest. 4. VVHy will he come Answ. 1. If it was only for his peoples sake for their perfect redemption and refreshing there were reason enough for it hence it is called a day of redemption and a time of refreshing here they are captived under miseries and sadded by them under sin Satan world but then they shall be redeemed Now that it shall be so First He hath come already to redeem his people from sin which is the greatest evil and which redemption wâ—s performed by his blood now if he hath redeemed from the greatest evil viz. Sin then from Corruption then from Death and Satan c. If he once came by blood and baseness then he will come in glory and greatness if he came through fire to them then he will come through fair ways to them if by death to them then by life to them and hence Ioh. 5. 24. all judgement is committed to him because he is the Son of Man And though it be long yet surely he will he must come especially seeing himself hath perfectly redeemed his people and is now himself exalted above all A man that hath been in prison himself with his poor brethreâ— that are left there still the price of their redemption being paid and there being nothing for their deliveraâ—ce wanting but one to fetch them if none help he will do it alone So here Secondly in regard of the Justice of God that that may be cleared before the eyes of all the world men sin now and are not punished but flourish and the Saints are grieved every man sees patience bounty longâ—sufferance exercised but the wrath of God against the least sins is not yet made known there must therefore be a day to declare it and the equity of it Thirdly In regard of the Wisdom of God Look in all Commonwealths well governed in the world and we shall not finde any but they have Court days and their Petty Sessions and great Assizes as in Israel for to what extremity of wickness would places come to else so here Shall the wise Governor of the world never have a day of hearing and trying causes hath he no care others are but in his room under him till that time neither is it enough to say that there is Judgement of death Answ. That is only Christs judging
concluded with him and so fixt 'T is no match Why You must see no consent no love no imbracings c. would not such a one be counted a deceiver 2 Tim. 4. 8. Of Terror What will become of you that refuse the Lords kindness now that regard not the Bridegrooms voyce that refuse to bestow your hearts upon the Lord he shall never be a Bridegroom to you at this day when others meet him in the clouds c Now you see Saints absent from the Lord â—oor and mean and question the Lords love to them but then all shall be seen and all this you shall lose Ioh. 3. 32. No man receiveth his testimony c. you that never mourned as widows without him never felt need of his love what will become of you at this day Of Consolation to all those that be espoused and contracted to the Lord who have chose him who have given themselves to him who look now no further but content themselves in him or have a frame of heart so to do though fears keep them from possession of him Oh Christ shall come as thy Husband at that day Many Christians fear this day and hence do not sensibly love nor long for this day being under the whip continually of fears and questioning their estate but why do you fear when the Lord shall come as a Bridâ—groom Isa. 54. 4 5. why dost fear himself the Judge so holy when he is thy Husband thy chains and debts and sins when the Judge is thy Husband thy accusers or enemies when the Lord is thy Husband You should rather long for this day and rejoyce in it because now comes your full Redemption from all sinnes all sorrows the coming of a Husband is sweet First Though the people of God have weaknesses and wants the Lord hath none Secondly Though they must part for a little while the Lord is ever with thee Thirdly Though they car not help out of all evil yet the Lord Jesus will Oh they should rejoyce that when he comes like a Judge and all the wicked shall melt like wax before his presence and burn up before him Oh yet a Husband to thee SECT III. Object IF I knew this Answ. Yes you know it but there be some things that are false Objections against it as Object 1. Because the Lord is such a stranger and the Lord absents himself so much Answ. Is that a good Argument for a Woman Isa. 54. 6 7 8. It is not the time of being ever with the Lord in his time of wooing Iohn 16. 20. I will depart and you shall mourn the world will not and your heart shall rejoyce Object 2. Because my heart goes so soon so oft a whoring from him Answ. It may be that you are sorely tempted and thy heart may begin to be taken c. but yet if you cannot yield to lie in your falls this is not an evidence of a breach of the match Psal. 73. he was almost gone yet the Lord recovers him and saith he the Lord is with me therefore as it was with Christ it was not possible that the bonds of death should hold him so here shall it be with the poor doubting believer Object 3. Because my heart cannot love him Answ. Why do you then sigh under captivity and bondage of your love you cannot love him other things do keep you under oh but can she say she loves not her husband that doth sigh in bondage to be with himâ— Consider how it is at Christs absenting himself from thee as thou thinkest at any time for then love is seen especially at the time of parting Object 4. Because he is so unkinde to me he hears not all my prayers Answ. This is a great Objection if Christ would give them all their portion together which he promiseth them freely in his time then they think he is kind not else First Though he doth not hear all prayers at once yet he hath given thee that which is better than all prayers viz. himself and a pledge of all the rest and this is better than ten sons Secondly It would do you hurt oh therefore rejoyce in this day whatever thy condition be now Give some women their will and you give them your lives and losse of all so here and therefore saith Christ I will be Lord in my house SECT IV. OF Exhortation To those that are out of Christ or do not know that they be in Christ to labour to get your souls espoused and match't to the Lord Jesus it is a laudable custome grounded on Scripture that before marriage there is the time of espousals or contract and such may know though there be absence for a time yet that when he saith he will return to marriage he will come as a husband though others in the family cannot look for any such thing so here the great work of the Ministery is to espouse people to Christ now that they may be presented chaste Virgins unto the Lord Jesus 2 Cor. 11. 2. you may look then that he shall come as a Bridegroom to comfort you others cannot look for any such presence of Christ to them that are not espoused to him now Now Christ is gone up to his Kingdom but let base dust and vile man hearken the time is coming that he shall come in glory to the amazement of the World before whom all the wicked shall melt but the Saints shall live in glory caught up in the clouds of heaven Christ infinitely rejoycing in them and they in Christ. Would you have him come thus to you or as a revenging Judge and consuming fire for your contempt â—if so then get your souls espoused to him now SECT V. Object A las What can I do the Lord must do it Answ. True but he doth it by means the Ministry of the Gospel else what need there be any Scripture writ or Gospel preached use you the means and wait on the Lord thereby for the effecting of this Quest. What should I do Answ. Look as it is in marriage here or espousals here there be but two things that make up the match 1. Earnest suit on the one side And 2. Consent on the other and therefore if any thing hinder it ever lies either on the one side the man is unwilling he desires it not or on the other side if he be desirous she is unwilling but both these finish the business if therefore you would be ever espoused to the Lord Jesus look to these two things First See evidently that earnest suit the Lord makes unto thee for thy consent for thy good will and this will appear by his own speeches and this is a sufficient testimony by what speeches by his voice in these Scriptures for is this the Bridegrooms voice or no if not away with it if it be and that they do breath the Holy Ghost then know it it is as if he spake from heaven to thee now Object But he doth
not speak to me there by name particularly he speaks to others not to me Answ. 1. The Lord when he calls any to himself he doth not in his ordinary Call speak to them by name and yet they have so received the Lord in the Word as if he had called them by name for look as when the Law saith All that sin shall dye the Lord speaks to all by name and if conscience be awake it will apply it This sentence is against me so when the Lord saith All that will receive the Lord shall live before the Lord and therefore receive him if conscience be awake it will apply As in the three thousand that were converted What shall we do they were not called by name but when they heard that they that repented should live because the promise was to all they gladly received the Word so here it should be so and therefore we see when the Spirit makes particular application to a man he so sets on a truth as if the Lord spake to the soul particularly and therefore if you do not it is because you are left of the Spirit of God and the power of the Word for it is your duty so to do 2. Though your names are not set down in the words of the promise yet your names are wrapt up in the meaning and sense of the promise and this is as good as that for though the Lord doth not desire every man to keep the Sabbath by name yet he means every man and there your names are so when the Lord Jesus makes suit to a wretched heart to receive him he meaneth every man as if he had named them that which is set down in Scripture and written to others God means not them alone but all others in like case as Iâ—r 3. 12. What the Lord spake to Israel to return he meant especially Iudah so Esay 2. ver 1. to 5. There is a Prophesie of the Gentiles to flow to the Mount of the Lord what means the Lord by that the Lord meant hereby to stir up the Jews and therefore he saith Oh come house of Israeâ— c. And hence Rom. 15. 4. What is written it is for our learning that we might have hope i. e. God meaneth us therein also so that when you see the Lord calling the wretched Jews in his Word the Lord calls thee and when the Lord in his Ministery comes to them he comes to you and to have thy name in the sense of the Scripture is most for the glory of the Spirit and sâ—iting best with the work of faith and most sure and most sweet to you but especially I say when the Messengers of God come to you they make things particularly clear which were but generally set down O consider therefore the Lord is earnest in his suit to have thee receive him SECT VI. 1. IT breaks the heart of the Lord Jesus to see thee depart away and go a whoring from him when a man is so set in his desires that when he is crossed of his hopes in marriage it makes him sick and pine away with grief because he is very earnest for the match so it is here Ezek. 6. 9. And therefore we shall see Mark 8 12. the Pharisees who had seen all his works yet an adulterous generation sought after a sign it is said Christ sighed deeply in spâ—rit for this nothing grieves the Lord so much as this to despise any part of his will or poorest member of his grieves him but to dispise himself this much more as we shall not find any joy in Scripture â—ike this when the Lord hath overcome the unkinde heart of a rebellious sinner and hence heaven and earth and deserts are commanded to rejoyce at this devise to grieve him and you cannot do it so much as by refusing him 2. The Lord is so desirous of it that he will pass by all thy former lewdness if now thou wilt receive him Ier. 3. 1. with 4. men will not do so yet the Lord will what when so many vanities are loved more than the Lord can the jealousâ—e of Christ receive me Yes that he can 3. When the Lord hath cast off a poor creature for refusing him yet then his heart yearns and his soul longs for it many times again I a. 54. 5 6. the Lord hath called thee as a wife of youth when refused i. â— when God did appear to them to refuse them Oh wonderful that when the soul hath refused the Lord and the Lord it and all creatures refuse to love it yet these the Lord calls agan and hence the Lord comes upon his people Isa. 50. that complained God had utterly re ected them and all the fault is â—n him no their sins had done it but then he blames them that when he came no man answered c. 4. All the anger of Christ especially his greatest anger is expressed against a soul for want of this being willing to receive him when you say How doth the Lord regard or desire me when he fights against me First Is there an evil not inflicted but devised against thee as many a one fears what is not yet made known this is to make you râ—turne Jer. 18. 11. Secondly Are there any sorrows upon thy conscience upon thy outward man that God takes all comfort from thee Hos. 2. 9. 14. 16. Thirdly Are there any evils inflicted upon others in this life especially whole Churches their Ordinances broken Temples consumed and laid into dung-heaps it is to get thy good will Jer. 3. 8. Fourthly Are there any gone down to Hell who did once flourish here that you have even seen the flames and tears before you of crying Ghosts if so then know it it is that thou mightest draw near the Lord Psalme 73. 26 27. 5. The Lord professeth that he will give the choicest of all blessings to them that receive him and this argues strong desire Psal. â—1 11 12 13. Honey out of the rock 1. Thou shalt have himself taking infinite delight in thee because he will make thee beautiful with his own beauty and cloath thee with it Psa. 45. 12. 2. All creatures shall be servants to thee throughout the world Hos. â—â—lt As when one is married all the servants in the Family are to serve her or him so here it is in regard of the faithful Oh that you could hear the voyce of the Lord Jesus and his earnest suir to you herein This you see is clear There now wants nothing but for you to give your consent unto him and therefore this is that which the Lord lays to the charge of men viz. â—heir breaking off the match and so Rev. 2â— 17. Whoever will let him come and take Prov. 1. 29 30. they did not chuse the Lord nor would none of the Lords counsel and this made the Lord cast them off so that now there is nothing but thy wll Shall the Lord desire it and wilt not â—â—ou be glad
of it there is no beauty in thee why he should do this to thee there is in him beauty and excellency Oh shall not this love win thee Shall it be said another day Wherefore is all this evil come upon such a one had he not means had he not offers But this shall come against thee You would not Oh you would not SECT IV. ONly take these four Cautions concerning your consent Take heed that your consent arise not only from fear of misery for this is a forced consent and is ever naught and it appears so when the misery is past many do thus in fears of death or times of calamity Oh then the Lord Hos. 8. 1 2 3. Psal. 78. 34 35. Secondly Take heed it be not a conceit of your own making in days of peace for that which you make from your selves you will break also but that it arise from the sence of thine own insufficiency to give consent and the Lords Almighty power and infinite grace to work it and then no powers of any creature can untie that knot Many hearing of this Will you have Christ Oh yes withal my heart and force a consent by their own labor this is naught and hence Ezek. 16. 60 61. The Lord will receive that harlot but not by heâ— covenant i. e. which she undertook in her own name no the Lord must work it Ier. 3. 19. How shall I do this for thee c. Hos. 2. 19. I will â—etroth her For no creature can incline the heart to another but the Lord there is a natural antipathy between Christ and the Soul and hence we see it in many a Christian ask him Why cannot you love the Lord nor cleave to him Oh because I know not why I cannot I have no heart the truth is you have hearts that do loath him unless the Lord overcome you you can never submit indeed unto the Lord. Thirdly Look that your consent be not made according to your own terms and conditions for look as it is with a woman if she shall say she is content to love such a man but if she keeps an open Inn to entertain all strangers and love all commers or if there is one she is in league with there can be no mariage so therefore the conditions are so Receive the Lord and give your consent to love him only Prov. 8. 17. I love them that love me otherwise the match will never be made Isa. 50. 1. if you keep your wretched unruly stuâ—boâ— wâ—lls stâ—ll never hadst thou or shalt thou have the Lord Let thy sin be never so little so close as it may be sloth it is death to pray it may be 't is pride or whatever else it be you must have your hearts first divorced from them or thou canst not have Christ. Fourthly Take heed then that sence of want of dowry beauty portion in or from your selves doth not hinder you from consent for the Lord requires no such thing of you hence Mâ—tth 22. 4. All things are ready in Christ to receive from him Ephes. 5. 25. 'T is not for you to make ready to bring to him only come and the Lord doth bring his people to sence of vileness that they may do thus know that it is his Grace that makes the Lord close there SECT VIII NOW will you refuse and not let the Lord have your hearts this day First is there any thing in the Lord that should keep thee from consenting what good is there else but in him what want of perfection there his love is better than life if there be any thing in the world that can be better to thee or do greater things for thee make thy match but who can pay thy debts who can fetch thee out of prison who can put beauty on thee who ever did thee good but the Lord therefore there is none like him he will cloth thee possess thee c. Secondly is there any thing in thy self that keeps thee from consenting hast thou no need of him or consenting to him you may it is true have other creatures to adorn you as they Ezek. 16. 37 38. But the Lord will gather your lovers together and give you blood and fury in his jealousie I mean when the Lord shall come at this day to embrace comfort glorifie others thou shalt not have a smile from him Oh men now despise the Lord and his Grace and Patience tell them of a match with the Son of God they regard it not no more than a tale that is told well the Lord will bring you into horrors wherein you shall prize and be glad of this before you die even one glimpse of his love Post tenebras lucem spero After my sickness December 12. 1639. CHAP. XVIII Shews that Christ will not tarry when once his time is come and the folly of such whose work is then to do and that the blessedness of Saints consists in immediate communion with Christ. SECT I. THe coming of Christ we have heard is set forth first from the time of it viz. just then when the foolish went to buy Could not the Lord so patient and long suffering tarry a little while longer for them especially seeing they went not about any sinful work but were using the means to get that grace now which their vessels were empty of before No but the Lord deals with all men especially that live under the means as he did with these foolish Virgins That as God is long-suffering towards men whiles through ignorance of their spiritual wants and security of heart they have no hearts to use the means for supply So if once his time of forbearance be slept out he will not tarry one moment longer even when men are most diligent in the use of means for spiritual supplies when Christ hath a heart to help many people have none either to see their wants or seek for help when men have hearts thus to do then Christ hath none because his time of tarrying is out when men are worst and most secure Christs door is open to them many times when men are best and indeed awakened Christs heart and door is shut against them as it was here for what are the best endeavors of foolish Virgins what excellency is there in them that the Lord of glory should stay their leisure after long neglect of himself and loss of precious time SECT II. BE sure you sleep not out the day time of Grace especially you 1. That know you want oyl in your vessels and Grace in your hearts and mercy to your souls and think I would not die yet for a world 2. You that being asleep with these foolish Virgins dream you are rich and want nothing and would be half offended with them that should tell you to your face or bat think in their hearts that you have no grace when indeed you are poor and empty and naked Take heed you give not that answer to time that
really and that in times of peace when he had far pastures and full cups Psal. 23. he saw the Lord as his Shepherd Ioh. 10. 1. who is known of his feeding leading restoring comforting by rods adhering to him in the valley of the shadow of death and then for outward things furnishing his table annointing his head giving necessities and superfluities he looked not only on second causes but saw God as really doing all these as carnal men see second causes doing these Nay he so sees the Lord as that he falls a wondering and indeed the Lord is never seen in his Providences till then as Manoah saw the Angel do wondrously Judg. 13. 19. Psal. 139. 14. Marvellous are thy works vers 17 18. How precious are thy thoughts â— he saw from the Lords works and gathered an idea of the thoughts of God so should we and hence when he did awake he was still with thâ— Lord the first thing that appeared was the Lord Psal. 73. 23 24 25. To the beasts the Lord is near but they cannot reflect upon their own actions much less upon the Lord The Heathens may see we are Gods off-spring and see God as a Creator at some times but let them that profess Christ see and finde out Christ as Mediaâ—or as Moses that desired to see the Lord passing by him whom he had seen a little before truly the Lord not only passeth by you but is with you proclaiming his name by the voyce of his Providence toward you patience pity love truth wisdom and yet truly this is very difficult and hard to see SECT XVI MEn see not Jesus Christ First Because second causes seem to work all this estate my friends gave me or my labor got me this house the Carpenter built for me these provisions my money bought for me and so the creatureslike broad leaves hide the boughs of the glory of God in Christ on which they grow and are opake and dense and not transparent through which the soul may see the glory of God abroad Secondly Because men have so many businesses and cares that they cannot have leasure really to see the Lord. Thirdly Because there is a malice in all mens hearts naturally which suffocates all that which may be known of him Rom. 1. 28. They delighted not to retain God in their knowledge the works of God grow vile and sordid through their commonness to them Fourthly Because men can live well enough without him hence like a childe at nurse that forgets friends and home because it is well enough without them thus mens minds are not fed with the thoughts of him Ier. 2. 6. Fifthly Because Nature never heard of a Mediator governing all their lives and comforts and all they see not all given them by the Almighty hand of Christ who hath all power given hiâ—â— in heaven and earth and who must reign not only friends till they are gathered but over his enemies also till they are subdued and to question this is to question Christ's sitting at Gods right hand He is owner of all and disposeâ— of all to the least growth of thy stature and the most careless fall of the least hair to do not only the greatest but the meanest offices of love for thee You say indeed you believe all is from Christ oh but you see it not come near therefore and see the Lord Deut. 8. 9. they were forty years a learning that Man lives not by bread nor is warmed by cloaths c. and though they had marâ—ellous wondrous works yet Deut. 29. To this day the Lord hath not given you eyes to see Oh therefore labor to see who it is that nurses you guâ—des you tends you leads you teacheth you lays you down and takes you up and let the works of Christ raise up your minds to the thoughts of Christ in heaven remembring thee in his Kingdom of glory who might forget thee and the poorer and smaller the mercy is the more do thou wonder that he should therein be a servant unto thee see all blessings growing upon this tree seated in the midst of Gods Paradise Rev. 22. 3 4. though thou layest thy head with Iacob upon stones and sorrows yet see this ladder of the Lords proviâ—ence towards thee common blessings sometimes descending sometimes taken ouâ— of thy hand and ascending and the Angels of God with thee ministring to thee but the Lord at the top of them the Lord his care his love in all and let not this be a dream but a reality to you It is a wonderful sin to be thus unmindful of Christ. 1. Because hence all whorâ—â—g from Christ ariseth Hos. 2. 8. Iudg. 2. 12. especially in times of peace 2. Hence the Lord is forced to hedge your wâ—y with thorns and to bring you to extremily of troubles that you may see the Lord Isa. 41. 17 18. nay sometime to bring ruine Isa. 5. 12 13. And truâ—y as it is a great sin so it is a very great shame Isa. 1. 2. The ox knows his ownerâ— is the Lord the owner of you and do you not know him when he comes by you and to you provides for you It is a worse thing saith Chysoâ—â—om to bâ— comparâ—d â—o a beast than to be so To let many days and streams of goodness pass by you and yet not to take any notâ—ce and still to be so far from the Lord I know in heaven this is perfected and then comes acknowledgement of the Son of God but here you may be near him I think unless the Lord did descend in cloudy pillars and of fire some men would never see him SECT XVII Secondly BE near him in his promises for Christ is near to us here also Rom. 10. 8. the word of faith is nigh thee so that you need not ascend to bring Câ—rist down from heaven c. When Parents are dead and gone children wâ—ll then search out their last Will and Testament and preserve that and keep that near them Christ draws near to his people 1. In his Promises according to his thoughts of them 2. In his performances joyning the soul immediately to himself and filling it with himself this we cannot enjoy yet the Lord laies it up in his promise which they have in liew of the performance Oh draw near not to words and syllables but to the Lord there apprehend him there as it is with the Attributes of God his Glory cannot be comprehended by us hence he manifests himself there according to our capacity God manifesting himself severally so in promises we cannot comprehend Christ as yet hence Christ manifests himself in his glory in several promises Oh embrace him there Heb. 11. 9 'T is not said that Abraham and Iacob were heirs of Canaan but heirs of the promise and Sarah first received her son in the promise so do you emâ—raâ—e Christ in the womb and bowels of the promises we live by faith in this life and hence all our enjoyment of Christ is
ignorance he may pray and be diligent in use of means and full of life but when he hath got some knowledge and can discourse pretty well and hath some tastes of the Heavenly Gift some sweet elapsâ—es of grace and so his conscience is pretty well quieted and if he hath got some answer to his prayers and hath sweet affections he grows full and having ease to his conscience casts off sence and daily groaning under sin And hence the Spirit of Prayer dies he loses his esteeme of Gods Ordinances feeles not such need of them or gets no good feeles no life and power by them and whereas before he could catch at every word and mourn when he found the Lord passed by him and speak never a good word to him now no such trouble because he is full This is the woful condition of some but yet they know it not but now he that is filled with the Spirit the Lord empties him and the longer he lives so that others think he needs not much grace yet he accounts himself the poorest and feels a need of every truth of God and Ordinance of God his sin 't is true continues 't is not quite abolished and his sighing within himself continues also to his grave Isa. 57. 15. poore and yet the Lord dwells there how can these staâ—d together very well in those who are the Lords 3. This Spirit comes in that fusness as that it so purifies the heart of sin and self as that it makes the soul set it seef for God as his last end and happinesse and so as that the work of Christ is his blessednesse 2. Tim. 2. 20 21. He that purgeth himself from these things is a Vessel of honour and fit for his Masters use It is with some souls as it is with some drosly Vessels they are put out of the fire and they are taken out before their dross is removed or they melted or if melted yet not fashioned for use even to every good work so some have great troubles without and within now the fire goes out or they get out of the fire viz. the trouble before their dross is removed or their sinful natures be changed or if they be melted yet they are not fashioned and framed for their Masters use only they are for their own use and their lusts use and seek themselves in all they do but not for the Lords use it is not their life to live to God Promises are sweet and Christ is sweet and Heaven is sweet but the work of Christ to be of use for Christ this is not their bliss I know Saints fall short here much and seek themselves but yet their hearts are prepared fashioned set for this end and they through the help of the Spirit refine themselves for the Lord that when sin desires them to serve it No their answer is I am no debtor nor servant to you I have lived too long to you already I am now the Lords and for the Lord Oh that I might have that honour as to be employed for him I say unto you the Lord hath here filled you and fitted you for his use and you may be comforted SECT IX 3. WHen the soul is recovered out of that security which usually befalls men after some time of first affection and profession in that measure as that now it lives unto the Lord in a daily waiting for him and longing for him when the Lord sees it meet to come and take him to himself For all these Virgins fell asleep after they came out to meet the Bridegroom with their burning Lamps and not only the foolish but the wife also slept Now I ask you Do you think they were ready then for the Lord No not untill they were awakened againe and the wise had got their Lamps burning againe and waiting for him but yet the foolish had got not only no light to their lamps but Oyle was wanting also to their Vessels So it is here Time hâ—th been that the Lord hath awakened you with feares and terrors about your estate and you have got into the assemblings of the Saints together and kept company with them and you have escaped the outward pollutions of the world and defilements of Gods worship and services and you have seen the insufficiency of all duties and it is Christ you have look't after and prayed for and got some peace and comfort that he is yours and have look't to meet him hoped if you die that you should be saved but have you not faln into a secure frame againe both wise and foolish have you not turned Prodigals and scent and lost all after you have had your portions if not thank God be not high-minded but feare for very few but after fulness fall asleep and after they have had some peace of conscience but they fall to enter into some peace if not with some foul open sins yet some truce with some lesser secret sins and if their oyle be not spent their sorrows spent in sorrowing their trouble spent in trouble their desires spent in desiring as water spends away it self in running out of a Cisterne not out of a Spring yet their light hath gone out the beauty of thy profession is it may be lost that heat and life is gone which others saw and you saw much more are you ready now and though you may have some awakenings yet are they so far as to cause you to get up and kindle your Lamps and waite for the Bridegroome If it be so that still you keep sleeping and have not your Lamps ready trimm'd then you are just as all the foolish Virgins were before the cry came SECT X. Quest. BUT may not a godly man die in a declining decaying secure frame Answ. 1. He may die in an uncomfortable frame without great peace of conscience for sometimes a mans Lamp may shine brightest when his peace is least but the more prayer the more searchings and washing of heart is then to be attended a godly man may die mourning for ought I know and the Lord give him his garment of gladness in Heaven for the spirit of heaviness here on earth because though he loseth the comfort of his estate yet not the safety of it because he dyes under the wings of a Promise So that though he dyes uncomfortably yet not securely 2. He may die to his feeling in such a frame poor and contrite for growing in the sence of emptiness is not decaying in the being or power of holiness the Lord is now preparing of him to honour his grace when he doth not help him to honour his Will in that inlargedness of heart to it as he would so that this soul is not decaying 3. But yet I do not know that the Lord lets his people die ordinarily in a withering condition especially if it appear so to others of his discerning servants the Lord will send some cry to awaken his servants before he comes to them or they
enter into the Marriage with him I will allow some unusual exceptions against general rules and put in Asa for one and leave secrets with God but ordinarily the Lord doth not let his deare Servants dye in a sottish secure estate When Sampsons locks are cut and his strength lost he shall lie in the Mill untill they be grown againe before he dies and Solomon may run ryot but he shall proclaim his folly to all ages in the world for it in Eccles. before he dies Epâ—es 5. 26 27. Christ presents his Church without wrinckle you are to be presented by Christ to the Father and to be set before Christ without wrinckle without witherings and decayes if he loves you he will wash you that it may be so SECT II. Quest. BVT must they be so farre awakened as to wait for the Lord and desire to be with him having got Vessels full and Lamps burning Answ. Yes in some measure at least for there are awakenings to the life of glory in another world and awakenings to the life of duties in this world by the one the soul is raised out of this world to the Lord in Glory by the other the soul is raised up to duties in this world if the Lord awakens not his Saints to the first either they are not awakened truly or not throughly and effectually for till then the soul is not ready Lukâ— 12. 40. with 35. As it is with a man who is sent for to enjoy favour and fellowship of the King he is not ready for it untill he stands waiting at the door and that it is his business the patternes of mercy and Vessels of glory are ever set out in the New Testament by this Heb. 9. ult Tit. 2. 12 13. Look as it was with Simeon Luke 2. 25. He had a promise he should see Christ before he died hence he waited for the consolation of Israel so the soul having a promise of seeing Christ when he is dead it makes him wait for this time and when he wants a promise sealed though he waites not nextly yet he waites remotely that the Lord would cause him to believe it that so he might wait for it that is his end this is the meaâ—es he knows it is best to be with the Lord where is no sin but holiness he hath found him sweet in his looks in his words in his works in his hopes his first fruits but to be with him is best This is not such an high pitch which Saints come not to it is indeed such which Hypocrites come not to the Hypocrites end is to escape misery hence they desire comfort by duties that they shall be freed from it but not to enjoy Christ the Lord never tied in their souls such a knot of faith and love which works this For 1. Security of Saints 't is not the privation of life that is death but a suspension of the acts of a heavenly life there is in them love to Christ delight in him happiness in living to him pleasing of him but it is suspended by cares or contents of the world and love of ease hence a Christian is never throughly awakened till he comes to that life againe his heart is with Christ in heaven and because he cannot be there hence he stayes a while and looks and waits for it anothers security is the privation of life of empty duties arising from some vanishing affections as in the foolish Virgins which were to quiet conscience only Hence their awakening are only to that life againâ—e at the best if ever God do awaken them unless the Lord indeed convert them 2. Every thing will mightily tend to that to which its nature bends and inclines it as a stone if thrown upward will mightily tend downward Some say there is an Element of fire above because this here endeavours to ascend as being out of its place he that is of the earth he will be tending to it though awakened tâ—ough lifted up Saints will be tending upward because their nature is heavenly loving looking waiting longing 2 Cor. 5. 3 4. with 1. as Angels here be willing to stay to do the work but yet they long to be before the face of God againe because their natures are heavenly and there their proper place is Now for the Lord Jesus sake examine your selves here I hope some are awakened the Word hath done it cry of afflictions inward temptations have made you look about you and you are wearied out with your own wayes but are you not since grown secure time was the feet of the Messengers of peace were glorious but now their Message is meane Sabbaths longed for now you are weary of them heartless in them sleep with the spoon in your mouths private duties were seasons of breaking the heart refreshing and comforting from the Lord but now you neglect them sleight them and the Lord in them and are not much troubled at it because you have some excuse or other for it thy mouth was full of good questions now thou thinkest thy self more fit to teach than learn thy society was sweet as the Rose in Spring now the sweet odour of it is lost time was thou werâ— exceeding tender of the least sinne and not a day past but thy cheeks were wet in secret before the Lord now thou art grown blinde and bold and you can defile your self in all your wayes and your faith in Christ keeps you from repentance for sin time was the truth was glorious and you could make use of your Notes many a day after when you did not finde good in publick but now pen and Ink is left at home you cast your bread into corners and feed not your hearts therewith Time was you could take a rebuke kindly when you were little in your own eyes but now if you think a reproof is meant of you your hearts can swell nay now your judgement decayes What warrant for private prayers twice a day what warrant for weekly Sermons when we have six dayes to labour and one to rest in you were formerly more exact but now wiser and thus you lie and as if you were come to the end of your race already and reach not after things before you you have enough grace hence you think you shall be saved and so sit stâ—ll and now play the good Husband Oh the Covenants you have had if ever you came hither what you would do oh the esteem of the Lord afar off but now you are broken by your Voyage and your Vessel is crackt and oyle is run out and Lamp is out will you dye so if you say yes I profess you are not ready it is a question if ever you had grace if it be so and therefore bless God the Lord gives you warning this day but I feare many will not stir till Christ comes I say as she to Sampson Vp for the Philistins are upon thee so I say Security is upon thee and wrath is now gone out
to awaken thee if the word doth not SECT XII Use 3. OF Exhortation Labour to be in a readinesse awaken out of sleep and get your Garments on your loynes girt your Vessels full your Lamâ—s burning thaâ— you may be indeed ready and he Lord may finde you so as well as men think you so It is Christs Exhortation Luke 12. 40. whereupon Peter askt Did he speak that Parable only to the Disciples or of all Verse 41. he answers all especially them that know the Lords minde herein and do it not Verse 47. So you may ask me Whom do I press to make ready I answer all Two sorts I shall therefore name 1. Those who are yet unready either in whole or part 2. Those who are ready but not so ready as those should be who stand before the Lord and as themselves will wish another day they had been the wise as well as foolish may be sleepy and so unready for a time but O awake First Those who are unready and unprepared for the Lord and his coming are there any such Yes very many some there be who know they are unready and will not yet buy and yet prepare not for it because they are young enough yet or have time enough to provide for that hereafter Some others because they cry Lord Lord and look to Christ and are well thought of by the wise that think they are ready but know it all your thoughts and cares and prayers and endeavours are little enough for it even all your life and yet to prepare for this hath been the least part of many a mans life and such is the security of some that till Christ come they will not Gird up themselves to this Work SECT XIII COnsider the lamentable end of one who dies unready some not all the Lord leaves for terrours to the secure world who are as good as men risen from the dead to tell men of the vanity of their sinful courses who looking upon time past they see that it is irrecoverably lost and past away as a dreame and lost as a shadow look upon time present they feel their souls left naked their accounts not made an end come to all their hopes and comforts here their body sick their conscience trembling if not tearing their hearts hard God departed the grave opened for their filthy carkasses and Devils waiting for their secure soules And now say such What profit have I for all my vanity under the Sun Look to time to come there they see the Throne set the Lord Jesus on it their soules standing naked before him whose grace was great toward them whiles they lived but whose face now is a consuming fire and they behold eternity even that eternal black Gulf between them and the Lord and here they lie wishing they had taken their time professing now their time is lost beseeching others to take warning by them desiring the prayers of others but yet thinking though Noah and Samuel should stand before the Lord for them there is no hope Come and tell them Do not cast away mercy cast not away that blood which is worthy to be gathered up by blessed Angels in Vessels of gold lament and returne and the Lord will to you what tell you me of repenting and believing is a sick time a fit time to repent in but the Lord hath done great things for you you have thought so but there were such sins or such a sin I knew you knew not I knew it yet I loved it I had indeed some lazy purposes to forsake it but the Lord hath taken me in my seemings but mercy is infinite oh it 's my torment I have seen an end of my sinnes and now I feel the beginning of my torment happy are they that die in the Lord and thrice happy that make ready for the Lord. Consider thou hast but a short time to prepare in and the time will be then when thou dost least think of it Luke 12. 46. The Lords Arrows are now flying abroad if you did think you should be next smitten down dead you would prepare but you think the Lord delayes his coming Oh Remember that time thou do'st least think of Christ will come If unready now you will be much more unready next day grant thy time to be long you will be the more unfit the longer you delay thou hast hinderances now the longer thou livest thou wilt have more and more â—y heart will be harder every day than other SECT XIV PRay unto the Lord that he would prepare you and fit you give his Christ and fulness of his Spirit unto you which you know the Lord will give to them that ask for man like the Potters clay is no more able to prepare himself for glory than to appoint and elect himself thereunto Hence Psal. 10. 17. Rom. 9. 23. prepared to glory therefore pray not that prayer can move the Lord to it but because it is a means appointed of God to execute his eternal purposes of grace unto the Vessels of grace Acts 9. 9 11. Paul was three dayes mourning and he did not eat and drink and yet was not discouraged but kept on praying and ceaseth not till the Lord sends Ananias that he might receive the Spirit Verse 17. So say I to you Time hath been thou hast not prayed mornings evenings your sleep would not suffer you or if so yet it hath been without mourning for living without Christ abusing of Christ and the sin of your nature or if so it hath been onâ—y by fits and you could hold up your head againe before God sends Anamias with a Message of peace or that Message without the Spirit of grace Are you now prepared Oh no! oh therefore now begin this work say I am thy clay Lord and have been a broken unclean Vessel unfit for any use to hold any grace if mercies come I forget thee and grow worse if sickness I am blockish if Ordinances I despise them if thou forsakest me I forsake thee if thou drawest neare to me I resist thee if Christ be offered I reject him if not I presume and turn his grace to wantonness now Lord gather a broken Vessel if I live I shall still sin if I die I shall blaspheme if I forsake acts of sin yet lusts of sin remaine if they be quenched yet my polluted nature remaines not cleansed and the guilt cries Now Lord undertake for me begin thou the work and take the glory and here mourn till the Lord comes know the worth and prize the presence of the Spirit and then pray Iohn 14. 16. The world cannot receive it because they know it not with Iohn 4. 10. Sacrifice is unfit to be offered till by shedding blood life is taken away Be very watchful over your hearts that they grow not too gentle and handle tenderly sinnes arising after faith and profession of your interest in Iesus Christ sins of the second growth some sins grow
â—eart-flattery not to see to do good a gracious heart is broken off from flattery he knows it and hence will to the Lord when he knowâ— not himself and his estate Lord teach me the damning sin is some dear sin a sin which the soul allowes habitation and house-roome and heart-roome unto and hence it will not see it because it would not part with it and hence it faith It cannot see it because it will not it 's in love with the flattery of it and hence 't is it because it will not it 's in love with the flattery of it and hence 't is strange to see some that live in oppression by unlawful prizes and exacting immoderate wages cannot see their sin though privately and publickly spoken of because they will not cannot see it because they will not 't is strange to see how time-servers will defend their Fashions and they cannot see it because the heart is secretly in love with such vanities and 't is just seeing they love not the truth they should be deceived by errors Two wayes men have to hide their sins from God himself 1. By covering them with reason A man that is ashamed of his nakedness or sore he will get a covering for it hereby one may know what a mans chief sin is viz. by his reasonâ—ngs for it as one may know where the eggs be by the Hens sitting upon them and truly a little reason will blinde the eyes many times nay though God and Scripture be brought in Balaam would â—ain finde out some light from God to curse and from Altar to Altar he went c. but found nothing Thus here c. 2. By covering them with duties and sorrows and yet keeping them for when men do see their sin and 't is great what do they therefore they wash it with teares they confess it as those Isa. 58. 5 6. they fast for strife or debate they would be vexed with enraged consciences but for these duties and this makes them hope well and here come in those distinctions I have sins as others but I mourn under them oh but Remember those sorrows destroy sin by little and little and do not feed sin but these ease thee in thy sin Hosea 10. 4. Hemlock growes up in the Fâ—rrowâ—s you speak words saith the Lord c. So here c. Secondly When men are willing the Lord should let them see their sin but unwilling to attend him in the use of all meanes for that end especially these two 1. Diligent watch over the heart daily by frequent reflecting upon its own acts it 's strange to see what discoveries might be made by observing ends aimes motives of workings Hence Christ beats much upon this 2. Daily Meditation in some solemn manner 2 Tim. 2. 7. Consider what I say and â—he Lord shall give thee understanding 'T is a thousand to one if men do not lose themselves and souls in neglect of this Hag. 1. 5 7. David said I considered my wayes and turned Now to say Let the Lord search me but not to use means is to shut your eyes against the book and say Now Lord teach me Of Exhortation Oh therefore know the worst of your own hearts nâ—w Phil. 2. 12. Work out your salvation with feare Saints with a feare of careful search but you much more Gen. 27. 11 12. When Rebâ—ccah would have Iacob go to Isaac saith Iacob What if my Father fâ—el me I may get a curse then So the Lord Jesus believe it will feel thee he will see who thou art before he let thee into Heaven if thou art a stranger to thy sin and Christ and his grace thou shalt see the gate shut upon thee hereafter therefore know it now how 't is with thee nothing will be such a cut to thy heart as this viz. when 't is too late to see the sin which ruined oh this will torment as it doth Politicians when they see There I forsook a Rule of Policy there I was mistaken if I had carried the business otherwise there then I had got this oh it troubles them so it will do you when you shall see your Projects and Hopes dasht Quest. How shall I know this Answ. 1. Mark what others godly and discerning speak or fear concerning thee for though God reveals not a Hypocrite to all yet 't is seldom but it is to some or other 1 Tim. 5. 25. not speak against yet not give a full Testimony 2. Mark what conscience speaks or feares thee with in cool blood without getting those feares quencht by fresh Application of Christs blood it 's said The feares of the wicked shall come upon him there are some hot pangs which men have and then think well of themselves but geneâ—ally live out from God and Christ. Mark which way the scale turâ—es when you are still the worme that is not killed will gnaw for ever if it bites now 3. Mark what troubled thee when afflictions were upon thee then God many times convinceth men of folly when Benjamins sack had the Cup The Lord hath found out our iniquity said they Gen. 44. 16. So some evils may be falsely imputed but then you shall see some other sin it may be for which the Lord may have had long a Controversie with you 4. Mark what thou art when crossed many a one is good while men and God please him but when reproof comes or he is crost then he is mad hair-brain'd hateful scorneful wilful Eccles. 10. 11. for men may be crost of their will but their own ends they will not be crost in Mark how you deny your own ends in what you do then you may appeale to God indeed 5. Mark your temptations and corruptions with opposition if all be quiet either there is a truce for a time or else there is peace between you and sinne and Satan and so Warre between God and you 6. Mark thy Opinions Sometimes saith Solomon a fool is not known till then Prov. 17. 28. for they arise unless some in simplicity from some corruption Question 2. How may the Saints come to be setled that they may know this Answer 1. Beware of contenting your self with any measure but with Paul reach after things before c. for hence the foolish Virgins were deceived but after all fillings be ever empty hungry and feeling need and praying for more setting thy self against all sin say with David Cleanse me from secret sins 2. Strike at the root of all sin viz. your evil natures mourn daily under it and the activity of it and though some sins be unknown yet when the root dyes they shall dye Isa. 57. 18. When you mourn for this God will speak peace 3. Be sure your end be right that having received Christ and doing duties you do them before him and for his sake for here Hypocrites 〈◊〉 and this makes Paul to appeale to Christ 2 Cor. 5. Depart you â—â—rkers of iniquity will Christ say hereafter You have
still but you care not to have your viperous nature changed you will bring forth the old bitter fruits c. when Mony-changers came into the Temple you have made it a Den of Thieves Thieves when hunted fly to their Den or Cave and there they are secure against all searchers and hue-and-cryes so here but Christ whipped them out so when men are pursued with cryes and feares of conscience away to Christ they go as to their Den not as Saints to pray and lament out the life of their sin there but to preserve their sin this is vile will the Lord receive such I am perswaded many a mans heart is kept from breaking and mourning because of this he saith it may be that he is a vile sinner but I trust in Christ c. If they do go to Christ to destroy their sin this makes them more secure in their sin for say they I cannot help it and the thing I would not do that do I and Christ must do all whereas faith makes the soul mourn after the Lord the more as Paul did yet do you think they that believed said Let us sixnâ— that Grace may abound No No. 3. By seeing some glory and tasting some sweet in the Gospel and Christ manifested and arising therein hence some men may apprehend Christ neither out of feare of misery nor only to preserve some sin but God lets in light and heat of the blessed beames of the glorious Gospel of the Son of God and therefore there is mercy Rich Free Sweet for damned great vile sinners Good Lord saith the soul what a sweet Ministry Word God and Gospel is this and there rests this was the frame of the stony ground which heard the Word and received it with joy and for a time believed Luke 8. 13. And this is the case of thousands that are much affected with the promise and mercy of Christ and hang upon free-grace for a time but as 't is with sweet smells in a Room they continue not long or as flowers they grow old and withered and then fall in time of temptation lust and world and sloth is more sweet than Christ and all his Gospel is 't is in this case with the soule as it was with Mary who applyed the Spikenard only to the feet of Christ but all the Room was filled with the sweetness of it so in the Gospel the sweet odour of it is scattered to all and the Apostle Paul saith We are a sweet savour of God to them that perish but Christ only applyes it unto the heart of a wounded poor humbled sinner and though smells and odours refresh yet men cannot live by the smell so 't is here such is the rich grace of Christ that the worst shall know and say He is good As the King passeth by many come to see him but doth he take all up to the Chariot with him No but they go home to their several houses againe and then they commune and speak of what they saw so Christ accepts only of and apprehends none but those that have forsaken all at his call and so live upon his favour so here as Psal. 45. all his Garments smell of myrth yet only the Queen which heares considers and forgets her Fathers house stands at his right hand 4. When the soul is perswaded to close with the Lord Jesus Christ by the power of immediate Revelation without the medium of the Word the Word they grant hath its use and 't is good to attend to it as to a light in a dark place but stay till the day-starre arise the Word is obscure and may deceive but this cannot aâ—d they think Christ never apprehends them till this doth and this some feel and rest upon as upon a light and comfort in sickness and leave others to the Word some feel and hold no other evidence but this â—â—me hâ—â—d it but never felt it but live in admiring of it and 't is a prety new thing c. I confess the Spirit must reveale the meaning of the Word before ever it can draw any to believe and it must mightily immediately apply the Word but for Christ to reveale himseâ—f without a Word and a Word of promise in the Gospel truly understood is a delusion especially if the evidence of the Word be herein despised Rom. 15. 4. Paul had Revelations so may a godly man have more than common manifestations of favour at some times but Paul speaks not of these Hâ—b 6. 17. that we might have stroâ—g consolation c. All the Heires of the promises as Heires that have Legasies left them they go to the Will of the deceased Father and that comforts that they hold to that is sure such a one shall have it if his name be there but if one shall say Such a one hath promised me such lands is it in the Will No but since he dyed as I was taking a Pipe he came to me oh be not deceived but say some I hold to the Will let us see where is it I love such and such saith the Lord true but whom 't is Children believing broken poor humbled Now if you say No I regard no such Will then you regard not the Lord so 't is here Ephes. 2. 20. Built upon the foundation of thâ— Aâ—ostles i. e. upon the Word and Christ in it c. Hence if you build without the Word you build without a Foundation and you will fall and do you hold to that comfort that the Word never gave you Christ is not the obâ—ect of Faith but as revealed Iohn 6. 45. He that hath seen c. Christ is not revealed but in his Word of the Gospel preached a I your conceptions without it are idolatrous and monstrous you neither see nor apprehend Christ nor Christ you 5. By closing with Christ upon false signes of grace there is a company of people if they have but some pangs and some Reformations now and then they are presently Christs they hope and if they be like unto all other good people and do as they do now all is well Thus these foolish Virgins did deceive and delude themselves they were Virgins they were like others and they thoughâ— well of them and hence they fell to have hopes out of some sleighty work of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus but they are in the interim strangers to the life of God and Christ and Grace these should have looked to have oyle in their Vessels before now Secondly What is it for Christ not to apprehend such and to withdraw from such Answ. You may know this by the Affirmative What is it for Christ Jesus to apprehend Consider a soul drawn home to the Lord Christ to believe there are two things he doth apprehend his people by As First By an eternal Covenant of grace which the Lord makes and enters into with a poor sinner whereby he bindes himself for ever to be his a God unto him we cannot make the
Lord apprehend us as in 2 Sâ—m 5. 1 2 3. But by his Covenant he bindes himself unto the souls of hâ—s people Isa. 55. 2 3. which is a mighty strong Covenant as strong as Gods purpose is for 't is nothing but Gods purpose revealed Now this the Lord reveals usually two wayes 1. In the Word without the conscience knowing it so as that a man hath not assurance of Gods Good-will to him And 2. To Conscience and this two wayes 1. By prayer the soul being instant with God to reveale his good-will the Lord doth it Ezâ—kiel 36. â—7 I will yet be enquired of for this c. Zach. 13. 9. Hence the Lord asks the poor heart Will nothing content thee but the Lord I wiâ—l fulfill thy desires then the Lord hath heard thy cryes all thy sinnes shall be pardoned all those corruptions subdued c. 2. By the Ministry of the Word when the soul hath been froward in seeking the Lord but now mournes under it that it cannot finde the Lord the Lord professeth I 'le create the fruit of the lips peace Psal. 25. 14. He will shew them his Covenant c. So that the soul is for a time stablished and supported by these and the like blessed words of Grace from the Lord. Secondly By an eternal Spirit of life which as from Christ the Head comes into every member and is in them and shall be in them never forsaking them though it be grieved a thousand times in a day by them this Spirit sets on the Covenant and gives the first fruits of glory c. Isaiah 59. ult This is my Covenant my Spirit shall never depart c. Thus Christ apprehends his herein differing from Adam he was next to God and was apprehended by God But 1. It was by a Covenant of works 2. As a first cause upholding and preserving and governing the second but this Spirit which should never forsake this he had not now when by Faith we are turned unto Christ Christ apprehends us with both these armes Now è contrà you may see what is it not to be apprehended by Christ. Because they were never given unto Christ in Vocation by the Fathers drâ—wing Iohn 6. 65. And Christ takes hold on none but them they are apprehended for the Givers sake though they be worthless in themselves All lawful Marriage is by the Parents consent so here Because he knows the vileness of such mens hearts lying in their sin the falseness deceits of them Ioh. 2. ult As we use to say Such a one No I know him well enough Of sad Reproof to those who never trouble themselves with any thoughts whether Christ hath apprehended them if they have once apprehended Jesus Christ they never question whether their Faith so apprehend Christ as that Christ apprehends it Oh consider these Virgins they did thus after a sort apprehend Christ all their liâ—e but now they know Christ never loved them because they never savingly apprehended him I remember Isa. 4. 1. Seven women shall take hold of one man â—nd shall say We will be called by thy Name to take away our reproach but we will eat our own bread Soâ— many take hold upon Christ Lord let us be call'd by thy Name to take away our reproach when as they care for no part nor portion in Christ but they will eat their own bread live upon their own lusts It was Christs speech unto divers that saw him and followed him Iohn 6. as to hâ—s Disciples also Except you eat my flesh you have no life in you What doth a man aim at in eating not only that he may have Bread in his hand but he examines What vertue hath it His end is that it may grow one with him and be turned into the â—ame flesh with him and so that there may be a most rear union that can be so should all Christians study that and aim at that that the Lord may be nearly united to them and grow one with them a gracious heart prayers and mournes for want of this Oh there be many that profess What should I trouble my self with this and that grace when I have done all I can but look up to Christ True but will you not yet try whether you so look to Christ as that he looks towards you Iohn 10. 10. I kâ—â—w mine and am known of mine there is a world of false faith in the world Ier. 7. 8. When they cryed the Temple of the Lord saith he Do you sweare lye c So I may say Are you slothful in carriage discontent in families live in secret adultery and your eyes and thoughts are full of it do you break your promises and Covenant with God and men and forget the Lord in a Land of Peace care for little but that your Plough may speed and your names may rise and do you cry Christ Christ go to Sâ—iâ—h go to the Palatinate Bohemia and see what God hath done Oh but I am better oh but go to these foolish Virgins let their dead ghosts affright thee if the Lords Word cannot make thee search here A man drowning all his care will be for a hand to take him so would you if all were right but you will not so Of Examination Whether ever the Lord Jesus hath apprehended you with his dearest love as well as you have apprehended him 2 Cor. 13. 5. In all Covenants among men whereby they are to binde themselves one to another men will make it sure on both sides Christ will make you sure to him do you see that he be also made sure and fast bound and united unto you Methinks the consideration of the example of the Virgins might awaken every one unto it for if this was the frame only of some rude prophane Rout of â—arnal Protestants professing Christ with their lips but denying him in their lives it might be excusable for us but when Virgins and so many and that in these times of Christs coming to faile here this may strike a holy â—awfulness even in the best and with much feare and trembling to search themselves as it did the Disciples of Christ when they heard not many but one only should beâ—ray him for there is this union on both parts Iohn 10. 14. 2. But though there is cause to search I confess 't is very hard to finde out this blessed Love-knot the union between Christ and the soul being so mystical and secret and spiritual a work especially in this life wherein the Lord Jesus ariseth in the souls of his people not in his perfect fulness but only as the day-starre at which time there is much darkness before the rising Sun and hence the Apostle Gal. 4. 9. You have known God or rather are known of him c. 3. But yet it may be known the many examples I might alledge might prove it and the promise of Christ to his Disciples doth evince it Iohn 14. 20. They were weak for a
thee from Christ and 't is never overcome by love till now Let a man be â—n never such feares and troubles of minde and sinkings of heart and soon after he pretends to great joyes and assurance but sin is not overcome though it be sâ—ibbed and hid yet it will overcome you at last and would pull thee down from heaven if ever thou wert there As if one that makes suit to another and she is forced to give consent but she hath her heart still to another Lover he will never have her Not that the Saints are really free from all sins and weaknesses but they are free from peace with sin though not free from War with sin till death as when two Lovers are faln out it 's enough if the League be broken 2. Degree The apprehending love of Christ it saâ—iates fills and feeds the soul with the sweetness of its self now the soul being come to Christ and seeing the heighth and depth of the love and pity of Christ. Psal. 65. 2 3 4. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest he shall be satisfied the stony ground received the Word with joy was affected with the grace of Christ as one that stands by where smells are but smells do not feed or they may taste but tastes do not feed nor satisfie So 't is here You know we feed on our meat that we may be strengthened thereby and it may be turned to nourishment and good blood and flesh and be made one with us so Christ gives himself to be spiritually eaten by Faith out of an earnest desire that he may have a neare a very near union to him and he to us Now the maine end of eating is satisfying and if a man be satiated with it though â—e think it will never prove nourishment yet it doth So where life is c. Ioh. 6. 56. He dwells in me and I in him If a man tastes not a greater good in Christ than in his lusts he will fall to them againe from Christ but if he feeds on Christ and is satiate with him never can he hunger againe otherwise the soul will say It was better with me once than now it is Solomon though he tasted all good of the creatures after he knew God and God had appeared twice to him yet he felt them fall short of what he once found and at last he remembred his rest When Abram gave his children giâ—ts he did not lay hold on them with special love but to him to whom he gave his Inheritance So the Lord may take hold on a man and give him many abilities but when he gives himself as an Inheritance and portion this is special love and whâ—â— is that known viz. when the soul is fully satiated with it Psalme 16. 2 3 4. And hence the Prodigal he did not know he should be received but when he came Make me a servant if not a Son saith he and his Father hung about his neck c. So here Exâ—dus 6. 3. God hath two wayes to satisfie his people 〈…〉 1. By fulfilling his promises 2. By manifesting himself and that to their satisfying as sufficient to do all what he hath promised Oh Consider of this you that have seen mercy but it hath not satiated you nor doth yet but you have other bread to feed on the Lord never took hold on you 3. Degree This apprehending love of Christ having thus satiated the soule it constâ—aines the soule to live and act for Christ. Now what shall I do for the Lord and the poor soule begins to lament dayes past of folly and secretly desires of the Lord it might rather not live than not live to him and though happily it often serves sin and self yet the soul accounts that life death and so laments â—t before the Lord 2 Cor. 5. 15 16. That they that live might live to him John 6. 57. He that believeth in me shall live by me i. e. both by me and for me and Christ apprehends the soul fast now for Christ must rather lose his life than lose this soul. Look as 't is with a Graft put the science close by the stock tye it fast if there it withers and rather loseth life than gets it we say Surely it 's not put in right for if it were the living Stock would convey sap and nourishment to it So 't is here some herbs are very precious but for ornament rather thaâ— use so Christ is deare but what use do you make of Christ what life do you fetch from Christ the least joynt in a mans finger united to the soul hath life of it but Signets though near to the finger yet they have no life and hence no union and hence no members so the Saints have life though weak but unregenerate men as Signets may be near life and near the true Members of Christ that be quickened but receive no Life Gluttons will feed that they may go to sleeping others that they may fall a working So many take Christ and get some peace and then turn Grace into wantonness and so sleep in their sloth but a gracious heart all his prayers and feeding is that he might have strength and heart to live and work for Christ Hath the Lord pitied pardoned how Lord shall I now live in my Calling now his friends are by him pityed now he is fruitful and mourns when others be not so 4. Degree This apprehending love of Christ having thus constrained the soul it ever follows it and dwells in it Ioh. 14. 17. For after Christ hath apprehended the soul so as that the soul thinks it shall never be as it hath been before yet oh the lamentable decayes and losses that it feels it loseth favour and life too afterward and lives against Christ sometimes a thing never to be lamented enough but mark if Christ hath apprehended he will not forsake the soul though it hath forsaken him and hence the Lord by his constant assistance of the Spirit recovers it again brings it back again and that after questionings sometimes if ever there was grace indeed in it yea â—f not yet oh that it should thus forsake the Lord nay the Lord sometime preventing before it was seeking Iudas fails the Lord never looks after him Peter falls Christ looks after him and recovers him all the Disciples denied Christ and fled after promise never to do so yet saith he Mark 14. 28 16 7. I 'le go beâ—ore you to Galilee my Spâ—rit is in you and shall be in you though you grâ—eve it and sad â— Adam falls and one sin cut him from Gods hold of him hence he dasheâ—h quite to pieces but now Christ upholding on other termes hence though his people forsake him yet he holds them still fast and sure and keeps â—hem from breaking utterly to pieces nay if they be as water spilt on the ground he will gather them up againe he deals not so wiâ—h others Iohn 6. 66. Many forsake him being never
themselves and 2 Pet. 2. 1 2. as there were so there shall be false Prophers and Paul though discerning reckons his danger in regard of false Brethren and it is a heavy judgement of God that that which should make a man adore the depth of Christs Wisdome Holiness Presence in his Church and fear his own heart and Spirit should offend men in the least measure for surely these are warnings to all the Churches and all men and examples before our doors as those are 1 Cor. 10. A man that is prescribing Rules of Art he gives one or two examples he could give twenty but that is enough to make the wise understand Hos. 14. 9. Hence see the fearful and sad condition of those who shall voluntarily separate themselves and are glad of it from the fellowship of the faithful nay the Churches of Christ they do but execute the divine sentence of Christ upon themselves in this life which shall be past upon them at the great day they shall then be parred and cast out of the family of God the Church of the first-born of which the Churches on earth in their purity are a resemblance Look as it is in sinning a man departs from God and executes upon himself that which shaâ—l be though now 't is not felt his greatest dooâ— so it is in parting from the Saints they do but execute their sentence upon themselves and hence 1 Iohn 2. 19. They went out from us that it might be made manifest they were not all of us if ever they had portion in the Saints they would never have parted not but that one may separate from the incurable corruptions of a true Church and not but that one may remove from one Church to another provided it be with love and utmost care for the good of that where he was and also not but that one may be forced upon some special cause to dwell in Mesheck and be forced to forsake Sacrificing to shew mercy but I speak of such forsaking wherein men voluntarily separate themselves from all the Churches of God at least though not the people of God out of a base esteem of their fellowship and a hiâ—h esteem of something else which they shall have without it they regard not Communion of Saints no further than it may serve their turne and when it will not serve their turne then they forsake it This separation it commonly ariseth from certain preparations to it which are the loosenings of a mans heart from Gods people Like the Apple before it falls it begins to grow loose from that which holds it I shall briefly shew how this is that you may be watchful many not yet fallen but their hearts sit loose from Churches and fellowship of Saints and people of God even when they think their hearts sit close to Christ and I will not name all for particular men have their particular temptations but what is most common and this is one secret sin and plague of men in these Churches and there will be rendings Christs work is to gather and Satans ever quite contrary to scatter and it is a Rule What is Christs greatest work the contrary is Satans chiefâ—st as when Christ is humbling he is hardning when drawing to believe he to unbelief when Christs work is to gather and unite hisâ—s to scatter loosen and divide with that foot Christ treads on Satan most there he bites most 1. The Lord withdraws that honour and love from a man which either he looks for or thinks he deserves from the hands and hearts of Gods people either they are not lovely or not loving to others when they have either no personal worth to purchase love or they have nothing to give of love in exchange for love or else to try them the Lord for a time leaves his people to a blockishness of spirit their love waxeth cold or they think they are not honoured or have not enough and so if men do not make Satan will make them scandals to themselves through their pride of spirit 1 Sam. 15. 35. Saul desired Honour me before the people but Samuel came not to Saul hence what did Saul do you never read that he came to or made use of Samuel again We are united to Christ by faith but to the Saints by love and mutual love Ephes. 4. 16. Take away this mutual love that you love not others or they love not you unless you have Christs Spirit which was in Paul and all the faithful 2 Cor. 11. 16. you will fall secretly and hence Hebrews 10. 24 25. Provoke one another to love and good works say to one another Pray Brother tell me of my faults and your feares I 'le tell you my heart againe c. Truly hâ—re is the temptation of some if not of most to Apostacy from the Lord and his Servants and this is the guise of Hypocrites let any godly not honour them they despise them let any ungodly honour them if they be not extreamly vile they love them and their fellowship and are ready to think them as honest as the best because they make themselves their own gods those that honour them are their good Angels and è contrà 2. They begin to feel by woful experience no spiritual good or power of the Spirit and Presence of the holy Ghost in their fellowship or in these Ordinances in it they have them but not the use not comfort of them and this sets them going and ripens and rots them for a fall for as want of love made them sit loose from the persons so this makes them sâ—t loose from the Ordinance and a man thinks now What am I the better for the purity of Ordinances and so hence when he should loath his heart he loaths the truth and wayes he seems to approve and hence falls For this is a standing Rule Let a man have Ordinances and not know how to use them or not indeed make spiritual use of them if he knows it but he will sit loose from them Mal. 3. 14. Zach. 11. 8. My soul abhorred them and they abhorred me not their own hearts as it is with the soul and body they are not knit one to the other immediately but by spirits which if they be extinct then they fall asunder Let a man have meat and it not feed him cloaths that cannot warme him physick that cannot purge him a Vineyard planted that never hath fruit on it he will cast them off and despise them and this is the second step the heaviest judgement of God on men for not loving the truth but taking pleasure in unrighteousness and this works thus especially if they have had some trial of the people of God sometime and after great expectations of receiving good from them meet with but little the Word Sacraments Fastings hence come to be stones not bread the heaven of promises is Iron and there is no raine falls on them and hence they 1. Carelesly refuse at
sometimes to come to the fellowship of the Saints 2. Hence if they do come they come late 3. If timely yet without prayer or prizing of them they have felt no good and now they expect little 4. If conscience force to duties yet they think them too tedious or too frequent Ezekiel 11. 21. they are losing and dying no man will tell you so particularly but the Lord tells thee so now 3. The Lord visits them with many sad and outward evils and strange unexpected Trials which they thought they could beare but indeed cannot puts them upon great losses and leaves them to sad wants their estates decay they run into debt and provisions are scarce c. and now they secretly repent themselves of the fellowship of Gods people but accout their course and hazards they have run either madness or rashness Moses Heb. 11. 25. did choose affliction and suffering that he lotted upon and upon nothing else hence forsook honour and preferments and pleasures men not doing thus hence choose the world and forsake the wayes of God the Israelites brought to the Wilderness they would go back why they questioned whether God was with them why because they wanted water bread and variety of blessings Nâ—â—b 16. 13 14. And this sets them off as a man that loves his friend very well but when he puts him to so much cost and is so costly by his company let him then even go so do many men the Lord and his Ordinances 4. Hereupon they come to call all into question again which were without 〈◊〉 before the wayes and Ordinances of God What warrant now say they have you for Covenant such constitution on of Churches of Saints stâ—ict exami ing of members and why not a forme of Prayer and why not a Ceremoâ—y lawful and now they want but a temptation and then they fall 2. Thess. 2. 10. They receive not the truth in love Why not because they feel loss by the truth or feel not the spiritual good of the truth and hence are given up to believe lyes the first beginning of which is to question the Truth not from tenderness of conscience though that be pretended but from carnal lust and hence Ezekiel 11. 24. whose heart goes after that derestable thing and this they are hardned in if any good men by violence of temptation fall therein Thus men fall from fellowship and sit lâ—ose you will fall if you look not to it which I say is fearful And as Christ said By this shall all know you are my Disciples if you love so all men shall know you are none of Christs if you fall here if you sit loose c. I have been searching and discovering that which is working in sundry and lies as leaven cast it out of your doores We may see hence one just ground of that diligent and narrow search and trial Churches here do or should make of all those whom they receive to be fellow-members with them the Lord Jesus will make a very strict search and examination of wise and foolish when he comes and will put a difference between them then may not men not Churches imitate the Lord Jesus according to their light now If indeed all the Congrâ—ation of the baptized were holy then as Korah said They take too much upon them if Christ at his coming would make neither examination nor separation not only of people baptized at large but of professours and glorious professours of his Truth and Name if Churches were not set to disceâ—â—e between Harlots and Virgins foolish Virgins and wise as much as in them lies that so some of the glory of Christ may be seen in his Churches here as well as at the last day then the gate might be opened wide and flung â—â— the hinges too for all comers and you might call the Churches of Christ the Inn and Tavern of Christ to receive all strangers if they will pay for what they call for and beare scot and lot in the Town and not the house and Temple of Christ only to entertaine his Friends But Beloved the Church hath the keyes of the Kingdome of Heaven and what they binde and loose following the example and rule of Christ is bound and loosed in Heaven and they judge in the room of Christ. 1 Cor. 5. 4 5. 2. Cor. 2. 10. Whom the Church casts out and bids depaâ— to Satan Christ doth whom the Church receives to it self Christ doth we should receive in none but such as have visible right to Christ and Communion of Saints None have right to Christ in his Ordinances but such as shall have Commâ—nion with Christ at his coming to judge the World hence if we could be so Eagle-eyed as to dâ—scern them now that are Hypocrites we should exclude them now as Christ will because they have no right but that we cannot do the Lord will therefore do it for his Churches yet let the Churches learn from this to do what they can for the Lord now There is a foure-fold Glory of Christ shining in his separating foolish and wise at the last day which when Churches imitate now they hold out now First Hereby he shews his wisdome in discovering the secrets of darkness and all the wily knots men have tyed to hamper themselves in their own miseries so Churches shew forth this wisdome not only in discovering such whom you may feel to be hairy rough Esaus with Mâ—â—onson but such as have Iacobs voice and are very wily when the secrets of hiâ— spirit are discovered they will say if not proud and passionate God is in you hence the wisdome of Christ Rev. 2. 2. Secondly Hereby the Lord Jesus shews hâ—s holiness who withdrawes himself from those that are foolish though outwardly most glorious for he will be sanctified so the Churches shadow out the holiness of Christ â—erein who are bound to be holy as he is holy Thirdly Hereby the Lord keeps the Communion of his Saints pure this is a wonderful glory in Heaven that only the Elect and faithful of God shall lie down together and is the last and greatest glory that ever shall be seen in this world Revelations 21. 27. One man or woman secret'y vile which the Church hath not used all means to discover may defile a whole Church and bring it under wrath as Achan and make work and sorrow enough for many a day and year after and bring that blemish and scandal as will not eaâ—â—ly be worn off again and then men will wish that they had kept their communion pure Fourthly Hereby the Lord abundantly vouchsafes his presence to his people in Heaven when the Goats are separated now come and take your fill of love and possess your Kingdome so the Church hereby gaines more of the presence of Christ Jesus in publick and private when â—das is gone out now Christ comforts the hearts of his Disciples when the Lord hath his Spouse alone then he sports himself with her Isaiah 4. â—â—â—
gets mastery over many sins but some are very hard that he cannot overcome them and because he cannot hence like the Israelites he is ready to think the worst is past and I cannot be better and hence lies secure and makes truce with sin 2. 'T is a very dangerous sin What temptation may not a man fall into and be overcome with when he is sleepy and secure A strong man that is asleep may not a childe any weak enemy cut his Throat or pick his Pockers it may be when awakened he may recover his losses but it is sad for the present with him so here 3. It is a most bewitching sin because nothing is so sweet as sleep and the sweeter the stronger and the worse 4. 'T is the temptation of this place 1. Because when Churches grow secure then all begin to slumber else one might awaken all 2. Because here 's peace we have our ease and our pillows and feather-beds and are out of the noise of persecution and hence sleep and watch not are secure and dead-hearted and pray not our hearts dye and prayers dye by this means 3. Because of many sad wearisome Trials and heavy loads 't is hard to live for some and their bodies are weak and cates and distractions many and griefs from servants rudeness c. exceeding and debts come upon men sorrow made the Disciples eyes heavy Luke 22. 45. The poor loaden horse when spâ—r-gall'd and the Load heavy and Legs weary he will lie down in the high way till rest and provender be given him 5. Oh therefore blessed are ye if you endure temptation and watch one hour in this place and time I tell you the Lord will fet thee down and serve thee and give thee what thou callest for Secondly Against sleightness and an hoverly work Motives 1. Many looking after Christ deceive themselves here here is their wound they have some taste of sins bitterness and some taste of Christ and some affections but the life of Christ they want not that all must have the same measure but consider of what hath been opened to you Oh these colours formes and figures and images and pageants and pictures and names and paints and gildings are the undoing of many 2. Consider the example of David who though a Prophet yet desires O that I might see the Lord in his house Paul reached after more and more as for his prize he made work of it 3. Christ is full and hath enough Spirit oh therefore seek for more if you know this gift and ask he will give Rivers of waters Young Christians look to your selves as you wax old what is become of your gold why doth Copper appear now in comparison of what it hath been it may be formerly Thirdly For Christs coming Motives 1. This is the beginning of glory Adam looked only for his happiness in an earthly Paradise but you are heirs of an heavenly Tit. 2. 13. 2. You have nothing else to look for if only of the things of this world you might look for your portion here it were another matter but now when called justified sanctified sin warring against thee and nothing but thy body and breath between thee and Christ oh look after it 3. Sorrows in the Country cry for it we think within few years the Land will be out of heart and want of cloaths or not money to buy or pay debts and this and tother evil will ensue so for particular persons What shall I do hereafter c. True but glory will pay for all at Christs coming 4. All Saints ever looked for this long ago the Corinthians 1 Cor. 1. 7. and the Thessalâ—â—ians 1 Thes. 1. ult and the Philippians Phil. 3. 20 21. grace teacheth men so to do Tit. 2. 13. and promise of mercy is made to such only Heb. 9. ult and hence Rev. 22. the Church cryes oâ—t Come Lord come quickly Oh wait for this time when he shall Redeem comfort glorifie free from all snares and sins if no hope in this life of all men most miserable some young ones think 't is too soon old men that are near do it many have businesses and cannot cannot you carry it to the fields and rejoyce in expectations of this but must be alwayes cast down c. O teach it your Children speak of it one Brother to another some of you are poor and morning oh be comforted 't is for your sake Christ will come and refresh and wipe away your tears Thus I have finished this Parable there are divers and many Interpretations hereof given by some but I speak what I believe I differ in nothing but ever gave reason And verily if you regard not the Lord shall bring all these things as Witnesses against you another day I believe it shall not be without some fruit give him the glory that gives it FINIS AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE Shewing the chief Heads contained in this TREATISE A. Absence of Christ causeth security how and why part 2. page 26 27. Acts of holiness must be from Christ alone and how part 1 p. 31 32 33. Actions of holiness must spring from an inward principle part 1. p. 188 189. Appearance of men or Angels no ground of credit part 1. p. 125. Apprehension of the soul by Christ examined part 1. p. 188 189. Apprehension of Christ his second coming the Saints duty and how gotten part 2. p. 50 51 52. Apostacy of Jeeming Saints is to be expected part 2. p. 66. Arminians Doctrine of inherent righteousness confuted part 1. p. 134. B. Blessed estate how known part 1. p. 137. Bridegroom of the Church who is part 1. p. 67. As such Christ will come part 2. p. 112. Bridegrooms coming its effects to the Church part 2. p. 111 112. C. Calling and election to be made sure why part 1. p. 45 46. How done p. 47 48 49 50 51. Carelessness of waiting for Christ incident to Converts part 1. p. 44 45. Church Relation an high honour part 1. p. 5 6. Church visible the place of preparing to meet Christ. part 1. p. 3. Charity of mens sincerity to be maintained with jealousie part 1. p. 119. Christ the only and excellent donor of grace part 2. p. 91 92. Christ how to be apprehended part 2. p. 171 172 173. Christ in reallity and for himself must be closed with part 1. p. 81 82. Christ his person is to be embraced and how part 1. p. 83 84 85 86 87. Christ may be apprehended by such as he loveth not and why so part 1. p. 174 178. Change of nature how known part 1. p. 198. Coming of Christ how manifold part 1. p. 9. part 2. p. 37. Coming of Christ to judgement what it means part 2. p. 31. it is most certain part 2. p. 36 37. at an appointed time p. 120. when where how and why p. 105 106 107 108. Coming of Christ is to be believed part 2. p. 109. expected by the Saints and why so part 1. p. 88
dead weak 2. But you will say all the world want it and yet few in the world shall ever have any share there therefore all them in the world that hunger after all that good that is in him they may now in the absence of it content themselves with it that there 't is in him for them for the Lord fills the hungry and so hungry as 't is not something or other that they pick out but all Christ and all of that is in Christ now is the season to eat if bread and hunger meet now satisfie your self 2 Cor. 12. 9. Paul prayed and the Lord denyed yet now the Lord bid him feed on his Grace so that when thy heart asks what hast thou to do with him when so vile answer Yet the Lord hath all and I want him and hunger after him Take heed of despising his Grace if thou hast no hunger the Lord be merciful to thee 3. If you have so contented your selves with him as now you place all your felicity in him to this end to receive life from him as a man satisfies himself with bread that he may have life for as I would not damp the Faâ—th of the Elect no more would I patronize the sloth of the wicked Many a man it may be may say I have nothing in my self and all is in Christ and comfort himself there and so fall asleep hands off and touch not this Ark lest the Lord slay thee a christ of clouts would serve your turn as well Run not to this Temple to make it a Denn of your thievish heart no do you so content or will you so content your selves with him as to account your selves happy here that all the world is Dung in respect of this and this you do to suck and receive more from Christ and so to be like him now hold here and live here and rejoyce here for ever Phil. 3. 9 10 11. Isai. 12. 2 3. First The Lord is my Song and Salvation therefore we will draw hence if the Lord gives nothing yet I have it in him if he gives any thing the honour shall be given to him Oh take this course 1. Lest you lose Christ and all too 2. Lest the Lord ever keep you short in a complaining condition 3. That you may be every day and moment in Heaven and win the Crown from every Hypocrite who knows not what this life in Christ means 4. That the Lord may be your glory for he is not only the glory of God but of his people Israel too 5. That you may love your selves the lesse and the Lord the more SECT V. HEnce see a necessity of seeing knowing Christ before a man can believe or if ever the soul believe for if Faith closeth with the person of the Lord Jesus the same Faith must first see that person If it takes the Bride-groom himself it must see and know him first Did you ever see any espoused together that did not first see and know each other the eye must first see my meaning is there must precede this act of the understanding to see Christ before a man can close with Christ by his will for I aim not at this whether it goes before in time but in order of nature it does precede and absolutely necessary it is hence Iohn 6. 40. He that seeth and believeth in the Son hath eternal life this is so necessary to Faith that Faith it self puts on this name Isai. 53. 11. By his knowledg Luke 19. 41. Oh that thou hadst known Isai. 46. 22. Look unto me and be saved And hence unbelief in Scripture is exprest by being blinded Rom. 11. 7 8. for though Christ be absent from us on earth yet that 's the excellency of faith it makes things absent present and sees unseen things Heb. 11. 1. Iohn 8. 56. Abraham saw my day and that 's the wonderment of Saints there is light in Gosben when all Egypt is dark when others are blind they see Isai. 60. 1 2. What is this knowledg or seeing of the Lord I make this question partly because this is the first chief Evangelical work as it appears to us nay indeed 't is in a manner all hence Mat. 11. 27. I thank thee thou hast hid these things c. If this be right Faith is right c. And if this be not a mans Faith is but a Fancy and a mans Sanctification and Reformation hopes desires are but the works of death and darknesse if this Sun be not risen And partly also because all the policy and power of Satan is to blind the eye here for then he knowes men will stumble at every step 2 Cor. 4. 4. He will help to beleeve and joy in beleeving and reformation after thaâ— joy that a man might content himself with this joy and Faith and look not after the sight of Christ. And if I was to leave the world I should leave this to be thought of as Christ told the woman of Samaria Ye worship whom ye know not so men beleeve in whom they know not and pray to one whom they know not and depend on whom they see not and hence do not wonder at an adulterous generation rising up that deny all evidencing of a mans justification from his sanctification and that 't is but a fâ—ding thing because they never felt what it meant because they never knew what the Lord Jesus meant and therefore listen to it I say therefore first what this knowledge is not for every man hath some knowledge 1. There is a knowledge of the Lord Jesus by report the fame of a man may come where himself is not seen so of Christ there may be a fame spread of him and of some excellencies in him where he is not savingly known and this is not seeing of Christ for a man may live and die a damned creature with this knowledge The Samaritans had some knowledge by report of the Messiah Iohn 4. 25. When he is come he will tell us all things so many among us hear that Christ is come and risen and glorisied and the Saviour of the world and of sinners c. But how come they to know this By way of tradition and report only I confesse this knowledge may be a means in the Elect to bring them to saving knowledge as in the Qâ—een of Sheba that heard Solomons fame and the Disciples Iohn 1. Come and see But Reprobates are not drawn by it as Herod Luke 23. 8. heard many things of Christ but never saw him till he came to judge him So here because they can live well without Christ hence rest content with the bare report Whereas they that had diseases heard of his fame and came to see Jesus 2. There is a knowledg of Christ from his works as we know what Trade and what Artificers many men be because these are external things yet know not the man so there is a knowledg of Christ by his works
no prophane ones among us to overthrow the kingdom of hypocrisie as well as of civility and prophanenesse 3. You will save the Lord a purging and cleansing time for when Christ purgeth not with the Holy Ghost in his Saints and Ordinances he will with fire Here I might give rules for discerning mens spirits as 〈◊〉 Mark their speech for by thy words thou shalt be justified and many times one word will give a light to see all as in Simon Magus as with men in a labyrinth found out by one thread Secondly Mark them that you see not grapling with Sin and Temptation for if we see them without that they are not yet tryed therefore observe them here here is their trial when time of Temptation comes Thirdly Get thy self to stand at a distance from sinful men from all the world We know we are of God 1 Iohn 5. 19. As men that are in the water look only to themselves but standing safe on shore they see others drowning I speak this because I fear the Churches are so busie about their own things that their 〈◊〉 not kept if they see no grosse sin then all is well Hence be not offended if you see great Cedars fall stars fall from Heaven great Professors die and decay 1. Do not think they be all such 2. Do not think the Elect shall fall Truly some are such that when they fall one would think a man â—ruly sanctified might fall away as the Arminians think 1 Iohn â— 19. They were not of us I speak this because the Lord is shaking and I look for great Apostacies towards for God is trying all his Friends through all the chrisâ—ian world in Germany what profession was there who would have tâ—ought it The Lord who delights to manifest that oâ—enly which was hid secretly sends a sword and they fall others in other places receive the Word with joy the Lord sends Persecution and fearing men more than the filth of sin and anger of Christ they fall others stand iâ— ouâ— there and suffer and venture hither and Isacâ—ar-like see rest is good and crouch under their burdens and so they fall Others have had sweetnesse in Ordinances the Lord departs and so they fall Others have corrupt hearts and received the truth in the form not in love and stood in deferce of the truth not love of the truth the Lord lets â—rrour loose and they fall Well never be offended at this I am not because I never knew man fall but he loved some lust and was never broken from sin and although this is not seen when they do fall it offends not me Oh therefore search your own hearts when Christ said to the Disciples one shall betray me Lord is it â— say they so when not one but many Lord is it I Oh many a christian lies fast asleep never comes to a thorow search a strict waâ—ch Do but consider this 1. That in Churches nay purest Churches many may lye hid nor discerned 2. Thou maist be one 3. If thou beest that of all men living none shall so deeply sink in Hell 4. That all Ordinances shall tend to this end and all thy joyes all thy afflictions and therefore Oh search befoâ—e the Lord search and say Lord as no mans punishments and plagues can be like 〈◊〉 nor sins if I â—erish so if pardoned loved never any shall have such cause to blesse theeâ— and therefore take not up with weak and groundlesse hopes but love that hand that smites and wounds thee for this discovery is to awaken thee but you have so much businesse you will not cannot c. Consider what a fearful thing 't is to be 〈◊〉 up as for a gazing-stock to Saints so an everlasting terror to the damned themselves CHAP. XIII Containing a Discovery of Gospel-Hypocrites SECT I. THat the most hidden hypocrites of the purest Churches under the Gospel are Evangelical or Gospel Hypocrites For these that were foolish were not such as in appearance rested in the Law or in a Covenant of Works but they had escaped those intanglements and now were Virgins that plead their interest in and their communion and fellowship and love-knot with Christ they had now their Lamps ready and made much preparation for him and they did wait for him and verily looked to have eternal fellowship with him their Beloved infomuch that they took their flight so high towards Heaven and Christ that they passed for a time the discerning of the wise for you must know that where the Gospel comes there are two sorts of enemies against it 1. Open and those are your Justiciaties that seeking to establish their own righteousnesse and being puâ—â—ed up with it can with pretended good consciences in doing God service oppose the righteousnesse of God 2. Secret and subtil enemies yet seeming Friends and these are your carnal Gospellers that cry down all their own righteousnesse and cry up Christ and see nothing in themselves as there is good cause so to think and look for all from Christ and yet these when the Lord comes to search are found false and these are the worms that grow in this wood in this building in these Churches Thus it was in Christs time the Church of the Jews had left their grosse idolatries yet this was their stumbling-stone they sought to establish their own righteousnesse and hence he came to his own and his own received him not and hence were cut off for this their unbelief but others divers sorts of them did receive him beleeved in him Iohn 2. 23. Many took hold on Christ and he took no hold on them wondred at him and entertained him when others did reject him as Capernaum did yet under his woe And these are the spots of Evangelical purity wenns in the best bodies of the best constituted Churches Look but upon Christs own Family Iohn 6. 69 70. The Disciples professed when others departed Lord to whom should we go thou hast words of life yet saith he I have chosen you indeed to be for me but one is a devil viz. Iudas the Deacon stood not on his own righteousnesse but was for Christ and followed him and yet in this Evangelical Angel without is a Devil within because he still harboured his lusts within This the Apostle Paul fore-saw Acts 20. 29 30. Some Wolves without should come and also some cankers within should fret that should draw many Disciples after them in a Church bought by Christs own blood speaking perverse things pretending to draw Disciples after Christ but 't is indeed after themselves and Paul laments this Many walk i. e. professe Christ and his Crosse yet enemies to it Phil. 3. 19. This Christ foretels Luke 13. 25 26. Many seek many knock and at last cry Lord Lord open and in their life-time they pleaded communion with Christ yet Depart ye workers of iniquity Iude 4. Certain â—en are crept in turning Grace into Lasciviousnesse for that is the very form of an
expression of the Lords love How many doubting drooping Spirits are there that though others may see and though themselves have felt the sensible expression of the Lords love yet oft come to this conclusion or fear that the Lord did never yet good unto me And dispute against it and think that this an hypocrite may have Isa. 49. 14. There are two waies whereby Grace is despised 1. By making common Grace special 2. By making special Grace common The Elect are apt to do so before they are called as Paul thought his innocent Godlinesse gain they are apt to do the latter when once in Christ. All this we may have and yet to Hell Oh take heed of despising this kindnesse which the Lord Jesus hath not shewn to the greatest Potentates of the world Yea if I did but know it but I am put to such fears and doubts about it that I know not what to make on 't 1. Do not think that thou art under the power of thy sin when thou art at war with thy sin and it with thee For the Lord many times clears up his love to the soul and 't is better than life to him but then winds arise and storms come and sin and Satan assaults and now he cries out he perisheth and that he was never redeemed by Christ nor never saw Christs love Should his soul be thus ensnared thus assaulted and no strength against it and therefore being under the power of it hence he never had pardon they cannot overcome their corruptions though they strive against them hence think they are under the power of them and then say where is Christs Spirit c. Answ. When Rebekah had Twins so that she was troubled she went to the Lord who told her the elder shall serve the younger So there is Flesh and Spirit in Saints and these two are contrary so that you cannot do the things you would and somtimes cannot will yet somthing opposeth this Well know it that the elder and stronger shall serve the younger it shall be Lord. A man that is at war with another hath received power against him but victory is not gotten presently so 't is here Iudgment shall come to victory Though thou art bruised and canst not raise up thy self now there is no fear of breaking if God will not do that none shall do it and therefore thou shalt get victory Only know for the present thou hast power Thou goest to all Ordinances and when no help there raisest the power of Heaven Oh Lord awake Awake Oh Arm of the Lord Isa. 51. 9. 2. Do not think that the being of Grace is lost when 't is hid by the cessation of it for a time from act For 't is hard to know whether Grace be there when acts are not seen or felt now somtimes 't is so The heart growes carelesse and negligent ceaseth from acting quencheth the flame of the Spirit Hence come fears was there ever Grace here The Sluggards Garden grows full of Nettles and he saith was the ever good seed sown here Answ. Consider 't is in this case as 't is in sin Though the act of sin ceaseth yet there is a bent of heart still toward it and a carnal heart will return to his old Byas and bent again So though the act of Grace ceaseth yet there is an inner man a gracious bent and frame put upon the will that though for a time it ceaseth acting yet it will return to its old bent again to its own nature which is called the seed of God 1 Iohn 3. 9. From which a man can never fall For in sleep there is cessation from acts yet the frame remains still In the old Law if any unclean thing fell on a Pitcher it was accounted unclean but if in a Spring not because it would work it out again so here There is a Spring of Grace which may be muddied and stopt up yet it will work it leâ—â— clear again And this Gods people shall find there is somthing in them that springs up to everlasting life all their daies 3. Do not judge only of the truth and measure of Grace by what thou hast in thy hand of feeling but by what thou hast in thy hand of Faith in the promise God hath ever delighted to keep his people short of what they would have and to give them but little insomuch that they often question the truth of Grace feeling so little measure of it Yet they look to the riches of Gods Grace to the freenesse and riches of the Lords promise and hang there and pleaâ— that and suck that breast Answ. Oh now consider thou art empty but remember the Lord Jesus is full and the promise is free and full Oh the riches of it to give abundantly and to work Truth in thee Hence 't is there in the promise and thy Faith hâ—ngs on the promise for it Why t is thine by Faith then The nature of Faith is to carry the soul empty to a promise and the Lords Grace and Christ there so that it knows not whither else to go but for bread here Now Faith doing thus it makes the promise and all of it thine 2 Pet. 1. 1 4. Abraham had his child first in the promise when he felt a dry body and saw a barren womb And know it its insinite mercy to be kept up in the promise and thou givest the Lord infinite Glory by embracing of it now and thou maist triumph here Hast not said Lord that Solomon shall reign and sin shall not It shall not Oh rejoyce oh Heavens and Earth at this for the Lord hath visited me God took from Paul his revelations and sent distempers that Grace might be manifested in the promise 4. Do not think that the Lords heart is not towards thee while he hides his face from thee For there may be frowns in a Fathers face and yet love in his heart The Lord purposely hides himself from his people somtimes especially when they begin to grow weary of him or proud but yet his heart is towards them still Now they think not so when in utter darknesse then they think there is no love the woman of Canaan besought Christ oft yet he heard not yet his heart was towards her How did that appear Her heart and Faith was still toward him she would not leave him though she should have but crumbs Isa. 45. 15. 8. 17. And the Lord doth purposely hide his face in love that his peoples hearts may be towards him Hos. 5. 15. 6. 1. 5. Do not judge of the Lords love and heart toward you in these sad times by present feelings but by the issue of them For such is the Lords cariage towards his people somtimes that God seems wholly to crosse them and appears in all their waies with a drawn sword against them He doth not only leave them to their enemies as he did Samson but to their sins and to Satan to
sweet is the Lord and all his waies to you Afterward you have lost your hearts truly 't is because you have lost your light Two waies Hypocrisie vents it self which Gods people oppose 1. In secret withdrawing of the heart to sin Oh now get light for sin never draws away but by appearance of some good at least pro hic nunc Iam. 1. 14. Now put off the covering keep the mind from being deceived you will keep the heart from being hardned deaded and withdrawn from God 2. In performing duties but not for Christ as their utmost end now the heart is bent this way yet it failes because light is gone to see and behold the Glory and blessednesse of this Men that have honour or gain in their eye are carried violently after it Men that are bound for a voyage will go through their eye leads them Stephen speaks till the stones were about his ears I see Iesus saith he at the right hand of God 2 Cor. 15. 58. Be abundant in the Lords work knowing that your labour is not in vain Hence David Psal. 119. begs for knowledge of this and that and then he will do it Oh therefore keep it in your minds as precious Prov. 2. 10. If knowledge be pleasant c. And pray to God to keep it for you Light is in the Sun and not ceased to this day so if the Lord would put in this Light and be the perpetual Fountain thereof to you it would abide c. Thy Word I have hid in my heart c. Psal. 119. SECT IV. HEnce learn the cure of hypocrisie viz. Remove the cause which is folly and if you would be sincere Oh prize and beg for more light and love it and you shall then after you have digged for it find it Would it not be sad to be led blindfold like them till they were in the midst of Samaria so till in the midst of Hell Would it not be sad to be like Sodomites groping for the door Especially you that are come over to this Countrey for more of the Knowledge o◠Christ. Oh then Beloved take heed you bury not your minds in the earth lose◠not your thoughts in the dung And you must stand one day before God when the Book of the secrets of your hearts shall be opened when if found too light then would it not be a doleful parting to lose the Lord Jesus after such light and affections for want of a little more Light Oh look to your selves now 1. Stick close to the guidance of the Scriptures and love them Moses saith Then other Nations shall say what people so wise Deut. 4. 6. And these make the men of God 2 Tim. 3. 15. full of Gods Spirit wise unto salvation and for neglect of this the Lord gave and doth give men up to strong delusions that they believe lies viz. because they loved not the Truth Never a Truth but is unsealed by Blood and revealed to be the infinite wisdom of the Father and love to poor lost men where God opens all his heart if men will despise these 't is pity but they should be blinded Do not scoffe at those that know the Lord here they are Scripture-learned men if not never Spirit-learned Take this for your Counseller in all your doubts and fears it will teach you A man gets an opinion or falls in love with a sinful corruption both deceive him Why so Is there no word against it Oh yes but they will not hear it but make God and Scripture bow down to them they will not be led by it Oh intreat the Lord to keep thee from that 2. Be abundant in meditation dayly Psal. 119. 99. 'T is an hundred to one else if not miserably deluded And as the Spirit convinceth first of sin righteousnesse and judgment so let your thoughts be This makes a man see far and see much 3. Practise what you know and tast the sweetnesse of it there Psal. 119. 100. And then the heart will grow savingly full of Divine Light Nothing makes men foolish but this Oh tast and see Oh if men knew the sweet of this way of Truth they would ever walk in it and bring others to submit to it Shall I hide from Abram that will teach his Family Gen. 18. 17 19. 4. Cast up your eyes to Christ glorified being full of the Spirit for thee and beg of him as if he were with thee to send it down As Solomon asked this See Iohn 7. 39. Oh learn to be exceeding thankful for any saving light the Lord hath kindled in you if ever it hath been powerful to discover and remove the hidden hypocrisie of thy heart that now the Lord hath made thee plain and serious for him that its death not to live Heaven for to live unto him Oh then blesse the Lord for that means that did it for thee that mightst have perished in thy own delusions and dreams Time was when thou wast deceived now the Lord hath made thy eyes brighter than the Sun to see such things as are hid from great ones in the world Oh though it be but a little yet if real and saving light blesse him A man that hath been in midst of Sands and without a Pilot afterwards looks back and saith there I might have split Oh this is wonderful to him Oh Christ did thus 1I thank thee thou hast hid c. Mat. 11. 25. The Lord hath hid them from heads and hearts of many wise and prudent and ever they shall be hid and è contra revealed them to thee a babe a weak one a poor ignorant one Mat. 16. 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed it so as to build here on this righteousnesse to fetch all light and life from Christ and cleave alone to him Oh remember you are called out of darknesse into marvellous light to shew forth his vertues What canst desire more than eternal life And this is it 1 Iohn 5. 20. Iohn 17. 30. CHAP. XVI That Hypocrites discover themselves in an uneffectual use of the Means of Grace Secondly The difference between the wise and foolish Virgins is set down more particularly v. 3 4. SECT I. THIS particular difference is declared by the different practise of the foolish and wise Virgins each from other 1. That the Foolish though they had so much wisdom like the wise as to take Lamps yet so much folly was bound up in their hearts as that they took no Oyl in their Vessels for their Lamps 2. That the wise did not only light their Lamps but they did also fill their Vessels with Oyl that either their Lamp might never go out or if it did it might be soon kindled again More plainly The Foolish contented themselves with the name and blaze of outward Profession kindled from some inward yet lighter and more superficiall strokes of Gods Spirit neglecting the great work within But the wise did not only carry their Lamps of
can also make thee holy which none of the Saints can who not only is good and holy but doth good and makes holy Thou lookest sometimes upon Saints and seest their grace and life and mournest for want of it keepest company with them and wishest thou hadst their oyl but they cannot help thee to it Oh look up to the Lord If thou lovest and prizest them oh prize and love the Lord much more who hath it in his hands to give it unto thee who like a Spring sends not forth its streams to refresh it self but the weary but the faint Isa. 50. 4. who like 〈…〉 sends not his beams out to enlighten it self but 〈…〉 which sit in dâ—â—â—ness might see and blind might know Ioâ— 9. 49. Ioh. 17. for their sakes I sanctifie my self he hath an humble meek spirit to give to thâ—e that art proud and sturdy he can make a Lion a Lamb who hath a wise and heavenly Spirit to teach thee that art simple and thee that art earthly if his good pleasure will SECT VII DO not say I have found good from them as well as seen Grace in them 〈◊〉 I blessed God that ever I saw or spake with them or ever saw 〈…〉 c. I answer Know it that they were but powerless instruments 〈…〉 of a merciful yet powerful Christ otherwise thou hadst never 〈…〉 from any Christian any Minister any Sermon the Lord Jesus 〈…〉 have used them as means to have condemned thee as he did 〈…〉 and Noahs example by which he condemned the world as well as to have called thee or done the least good to thee therefore this still 〈…〉 upon Christ above all others in the world all the Saints and Ministers in the world could not have changed one hair from being black to white noâ—â—â— all their cares for thee added one cubit to thy stature Oh it was the Lord 〈◊〉 if they have any pity the Lord put in them if they ever spake one word or made one prayer the Lord put it in them if blessed it is by him Now dost thou honor and love them because they have done thy soul good else thou hadst been in hell Oh admire the Lord much more for they were but set on work by him and now they have done thee good there is a stop they can go no further you think I did receive good by a little while being with such Christians but now when thou comest hither again thou thinkest it may be thou shalt receive much more no their hands and feet may be bound those Conduit-cocks cannot turn themselves Oâ— but Jesus Christ he can go on nay he will go until he hath made thee like unto his own self and hence 1 Ioh. 3. 2. then we shall be like him now we be sons children though born of poor men yet love their poor father that begat them Who gave you your being who begat you to God and so made you sons of God Oh methinks the Lord that did this should be precious and lovely that you should call the world to wonder at it that the Lord hath made an incarnate Devil a blessed Angel But thou hast a vile heart still Oh but you shall be like him he will make you like himself at the last day who is brighter than Angels and whose face is fairer than the children of men only he will do it by little and little here rather by causing thee to feel thy vileness than removing it wholly Therefore as the Apostle Gal. 4 9. when they were turned from the Gospel to Mosaical observances he calls them weak and beggarly rudiments which had no power of themselves to convey Grace not at best in that abundance which the Gospel did so say I do you now know the Lord who did not once know him and do you now admire and love Chirstians and others if they do good especially to you and do you refuse to honor the Lord but look only upon beggarly weak means and Christians God forbid it is the Lord only that can enrich you c. 2 Cor. 3. If the ministration of condemnation was glorious oh what is the ministration of the Spirit if those which have the Spirit be glorious what is the Lord that not only hath it but can also give it and make you like unto him in glory and that by the very beholding of him vers ult If a man had such a glass which not only gave him the sight of some dear friend always but as oft as he looked in it makes him like unto him how would he prize this glass but especially the image of his friend in it so Christ is not only glorious but he thereby makes himself glorious SECT VIII Object DO not say the Lord can do this but he will not Saints would if they could Answ. 1. You do not know but that he will do it when Christ was here on earth and men were sick though their friends willed their good yet I doubt not but Christ was most glorious because though they knew not that he would yet they knew that he might heal and pity and if it were for his honor he would 2. Pray to him for it and do it he will pour water on the thirsty and give the Spirit and water of life to them that ask Do not think you seek in vain especially if your cryes arise from a sick heart that sin is thy disease not torment onely it is not thy delight you need a Physitian he will not heal you if it is not your temper your food c. If a man hath a mind to a thing and another denies him he will not see less beauty then than he did before if you have a mind Christ hath a mind also Obj. But I do not feel the Lord giving me the Spirit Answ. Yet if you prize it and reach after it the Lord hath done this for you SECT IX TO all the Servants of the Lord if ever you did any good to any Oh boast not of your selves but carry the glory of it to the Lord Jesus as he said the Lord doth good by me but I know no reason why So add also but I wonder at the manner how a poor weak dead nothing whose unclean heart and lips might have made others worse not better as infection sticking to the best garments Act. 3. 12 13. Why stand ye looking on us be it known to you by the name of Iesus it is that which is done when Christ was known to heal all diseases all the Country round about by this fame of him came to him and so he healed them this will bring in customers to Christ Some Christians are very forward to speak to others to let in some new notion or to convert that they may make an Absoloms pillar afterward and that they might report I did this some take content in speaking of conversion of others that I did this Let your works praise you but let your tongue praise Christ
given indeed to him he lets them go but Christ speaks to his Disciples Will you go So if a man hâ—th a stranger in his House he will let him go and enquire not after him he came to me for a time but if he hath a Son and he is gone he will finde him out and there he wonders at a Fathers love to see his Spirit So here and hence come the Saints to wonder at the Lord so much What is not the Lord yâ—t gone I speak this partly to terrifie those that go and never return again and to answer Objections of Saints the Lord hath hid himself from me and I have forsaken him yet mark he will bring thee back again to himself lamenting c. 5. Degree This apprehending love of Christ it now witnesseth love to the soul most clearly and fully the Question is Doth Christ apprehend any but those to whom he witnesseth love No for he doth witness to all in some measure but here comes the cleare manifestation of it When I was dead he quickned me and since that I have lost the Lord and he me yet he hath found me out and hence now the soul concludes the Lord loves it Gal. 2. 20. Who loved me and gave himself for me Psalme 23. Vlt. The Lord restoreth my Soule surely mercy shall follow me Now try if the Lord never dealt thus with thee As this may serve to discourage or terrifie those that never did so it may encourage â—hose to preserve their faith who so apprehend Christ as that they are apprehended of him If a Woman was never Married to such a man for her to call him or speak of him or think of him to be her Husband 't is presumption but when he hath given himself to her then let her own her priviledge and maintaine her claime against all Law and wranglers and preserve her interest So those that never were given to Christ let them know their faith is but smoke and vanity but let Iob say Though he kill me yet I 'le trust him David Psal. 42. 3. had that temptation Where is now thy God that his teares were his meat and drink and was much shaken and cast down by it but what Doth he lie still No he stirs up himself aud chides himself Why art thou cast down Ver. 5. 11. He is my God 1 Tim. 6. 12. Fight a good fight of faith and lay hold of eternal life whereunâ—o thou art called 'T is very unsafe for any Christian to lay by Faith and cast off the exercise of it because 't is Christs apprehending of us which doth preserve us True but 't is by faith which may not be at all times seen as neither the other can and therefore take heed you make not this use of Doctrine here because many may apprehend Christ whom Christ never apprehended therefore what have I to do to close with Christ To be kept from putting out faith either in your judgement and practice or practice only I would but only ask of such these Questions Fâ—rst If we were only to look to Christs apprehending us without the other why doth the Apostle put such a weight upon Faith as that all the benefits of Christ are communicated by it Heb. 3. 14. We partake of Christ if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast and Heb. 10. 38. The just lives by it not from it Secondly If so why doth Satan so much strike at faith when Peter fell what did he strike at what did he winrow him for To shake out his faith and hence Christ prayes that it faile not When Satan comes to Christ the first thing which made way for all his temptations was If thou beest the Son c. Our blessed fellowship with Christ he sees consists of two things Faith on our part and the Spirit on Christs and Satan strikes at the weakest first Thirdly If so Why doth the Lord Jesus so carefully seek to preserve it both mediately by all meanes and Ministries Word Sacraments which are to feed Faith and hence Paul 1 Thess. 3. 2. To establish you in faith And ver 5. he hence rejoyced and ver 10. We would be yours to perfect your Faith And also immediately Peter falls Christ prayes his faith faile not his grace should not And 1 Pet. 1. 2 3. Preserved by faith to Salvation Object But I cannot believe Answ. Before faith you cannot and after you do believe the Acts of faith and lively working of faith may be many times in disertions of the soul from God or God from the soul hindered and when he hath those lively workings of it it 's from the power of Christ that it is acted as well as preserved but yet if Christ hath once given power to believe he maintaines it constantly and increaseth it and therefore you have no cause to plead I cannot so that you cannot sin and live in it especially in unbelief and lie there you cannot draw back to perdition but believe to the salvation of your souls the just lives by faith we say we must live Faith will be stirring when no other grace can be so it Victuals the whole Camp Relieves the besieged and it 's most strong when man is most weak 'T is true indeed there may be many acts of presumption for one act of faith take heed of that That faith is not presumption which the more it works the more humble it makes the soul to be and vile in his own eyes because as Faith ever fetcheth of Christs fulness to the soule so it ever is attended with sence of emptiness in the soule naturally and then it 's right Oh resist not the Lord Jesus when he comes to apprehend you by his Almighty Arme In a shipwrack if a man sees many drowning and perishing never a hand to take hold of them when one is reached out to him will he resist it Oh no! I know indeed when the time of love comes there is no power of overcoming and frustrating the grace of God but yet there is a power of resisting which the Lord complaines of in them Acts 7. and which he makes his people to complaine with bitterness of in his bosome when his time comes Isaiah 50. 2. The Lord cryes out of his people when they had sold themselves into the hand of their enemies and were apt to lay the fault on the Lord as men do Now the Lord gives not me a heart to believe Saith he Wherefore when I came was there none to answer Object You can never pardon such finners help against such sinnes mercy cannot reach us Is my hand shortned No such matter I do not press you now to apprehend Christ but resist not the Lord when he hath his hand upon thy heart or conscience to apprehend thee Is the Lord at work with none of you art forsaken of Christ altogether There are many wayes of Resisting Christ thus I 'le only name these two First When the soul will not
suffer the Lord Jesus to bruise or cross its will that so he may prevaile over the resistancy of it A strong arme a strong man when his arme is bruised or broken or wounded takes away the act of resistance as taking away the very life from it takes away the very power of resistance so Christ would unite himself to the soul there can be no constant union where there is constant resistance Christ comes to take away that hence bruises and wounds the soul outwardly sometime in name estate inwardly in conscience in heart Now here is mens folly That they will not be humbled when they heare of their estate in the Word they will not believe 't is so though they stand all the while convinced therein as if they had been named nay they will not think of it if it begins to trouble them or if they do begin they think it is the temptation of the Devil and if their estates or names begin to dye they will not be poor nor despised they had rather dye or live in vexing and fretting rather than yield they will have Gods Will bowed to theirs not theirs to the Lord nor yield themselves Captives to his mercy let him do with them what he will who owes them nothing Thus it was with Ephraim Capernaum heard admired embraced Christ but yet repented not that was to live in the smoke and fire Wo to you saith he for it Ier. 6. 7 8. Be instructed He saith not Instruct thy self but be instructed be convinced be humbled for thy sin lest my soul depart I am with thee yet to pardon it yet to take it away Secondly When they will not be gathered to Christ nor come to him nor receive his love when it comes to them but put it farre from them as much as in them lies The Disciples told Thomas Christ was risen but he would not believe unless he saw him nay unless he felt nay unless he felt his very wounds Christ pities and beares with the weakness of Faith But saith he be no more faithless but faithful and hence saith he Blessed are they which have not seen and yet believed this Christ complaines of in the Jewes He would have gathered them and they would not Now here resistance is made two wayes 1. By the will when the soul sees the offer of love faire and full but will not be drawn to close with it because it knows whether to go and live and be yet well enough without it Iohn 6. 68. Whether shall I go It hath some other Lovers to give it content but loss of Christs love is not for the present as bitter as death to him because having of it is not life to him because something else is his life this is enmity of heart and indeed the root is worse if worse may be you can finde some pillow to ease you when you refuse Christs love to help you 2. By the minde the soul knows not whether to go and yet the minde doth not not will meditate with fixed meditations on the grace of Christ whereby it might be drawn to Christ but pores upon its sinnes and unbelief and feares and objects strongly and continually against the Lord. Isaiah 40. 27 28. Hast not seen c. Beloved 'T is with the minde as it is with burning glasses hold them to the Sun and you gather and unite the beames that they burn So the soule by musing on Christs Love Object Many say I cannot believe though I see a command for it and God will not help me Answer The fault is not here but in this You will not use this means in musing on the gracious freeness riches and need of his love Psal. 6â— 6 7. but on the earth 1. Object You will say I cannot but resist Answer Yet I pray give us leave to exhort you to believe give Peter leave to perswade Acts 3. 19. Repent and be converted the Lord requires that only it may be the Lord may go away from thy soul and take his leave of thee for ever and if you did know you would noâ— crucifie nor resist the Lord of glory if you would consider you would know 2. Object I finde my heart much affected and drawn but then I am afraid of prâ—suming â—ow shall I know when I may close with the Lord Answ. 1. When the Merchant hath sold all let him take the Pearl and enrich himself with it the Devil may grudge thee it but the Lord doth not will not 2. When the Lord comes to draw indeed you cannot but accept your need will be so great the offer so faire love so abundant and like the honey comb dropping into thy heart before thou suckest it and Christ so dear that thou canst not tread upon hâ—m whom God hath smitten for thee Mary Iob. 20. 15 16 17. stands weeping at last Christ appeares Woman why weepest thou whom seckest thou she knew him not hence her heart stirres not but at last he calls her by her name and then she knew him and saw him present Rabboni saith she and now had she best apprehend Yea she cannot but embrace him Oh touch me not as yet saith he c. Of Exhortation To labour that the Lord Jesus may apprehend you I know it 's nothing but his mercy can move him to it even to take away that resistance of your hearts but yet heare his voice as well as know his power and harden not your hearts whiles it is called to day in use of means for this end Psal. 61. 7. 1. Consider your need of this Isa. 42. 1. Behold my servant whom I uphold Did Christ need Yes Christ himself must be supported by the power of the Lord Psal. 40. 11 12. Let thy mercy and truth continually â—reserve me and this was not only when sinnes swallowed him up but when he had been preserved Psalme 17. 5 6. Hold up my goings You are gone in a moment if the Lord lets his hold go you are kept in strong holds in Iron bolts in invisible everlasting chaines in the Dungeon where no water is unless the arme of Christ help 2. Consider the benefit of it Acts 2. 24 25. It was impossible Christ should be held under paines of death because of his Princely Spirit exalting him so here Christ is and will be with you and when once he hath apprehended you none can pull you out of his hands no not the Fathers hand that was angry and he will never cast away his Ioh. 10. 29. when they come to him 3. Consider how few finde this Isa. 53. 1. To whom is the arme of the Lord revealed and who hath believed our report both joyned together the arme is Christ and the power of Christ by his Spirit in the hearts of his Elect but for want of this it is that one lives loosely and another falls foulely and never riseth another falls secretly and is never known and dyes in a dreame c. and that there is